Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-06-25
Updated:
2025-10-24
Words:
70,035
Chapters:
17/?
Comments:
477
Kudos:
331
Bookmarks:
41
Hits:
5,303

"Welcome to the Death Penalty Program." [ A Death Penalty x Forsaken AU :) ]

Summary:

"Today, you will undergo a series of experiments.”

“Compliance is not only crucial, but mandatory.”

“Therefore, measures have been implemented to ensure the integrity of our testing process."

“Let us commence with the first experiment.”

 

...

 

The forsaken, along with a few others, are transported to a whole new location yet again. Where?

To the Death Penalty Program.

 

...

 

Chocolatte_CC is the main writer of the chapters and executes the plot. 81AK3 is the main planner for the events and what happens in the story.

Notes:

So uh hi i js thought an AU based on this would be coolio hehhaahrf

Please enjoy! :D

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: An Introduction

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Elliot woke up with a groan. He sat up and rubbed his eyes, still too tired to open them. His bed was notably more stiff than normal, the atmosphere also noticeably colder.



He stretched his arm a bit with a yawn, trying to properly wake themselves up before they entered another round.



His fingers traced the edges of what he assumed was his work attire. He could still feel his work vest and black sweater on, along with his work pants. Maybe he forgot to change into something more comfortable for sleeping last night. It wasn't the first time he forgot to change out of his uniform, especially when the rounds ended later than the norm.



He felt rather suffocated, too. Had he forgotten to remove his scarf as well?



His soft, messy yellow bangs covered his face, the ends of the strands practically stabbing him. He combed them to the side with his fingers, noticing his visor was messily placed on his head while doing so. He was a bit confused as to why he was still wearing it, but brushed it off with the same excuse he used with his uniform. He positioned it back to normal, still messing with their tangled hair.



Still half asleep, they turned their body, their legs now hanging off of the bedside. Their feet contacted something cold through their thin socks. Metallic. Absolutely not wood or scratchy carpeting.



Instinctively, Elliot retracted both of his legs back onto the stiff mattress.



What the …?”



He squinted down and stared at the floor. A floor he didn't recognize.



His groggy brain was still registering what 3he was even looking at. The material of said floor was definitely not carpeting. He swore he went to bed in his own cabin, right? Maybe he passed out in one of the maps– was falling asleep in a round even possible??



Actually, he couldn't remember anywhere in the lobby where such material could be located. He certainly didn't recall anywhere on the maps having navy blue tiling.



He looked around, slowly growing more panicked. He silently begged to see something he recognized, to know he knew where he was. Maybe closed window blinds, or curtains that failed to block out the sunlight.



No curtains.



No natural light he could see.



There was a massive window a little bit away from the foot of his bed, one he wasn't familiar with.



He’s just a boxed in cell he didn't recognize in the slightest.



Where the hell was he now ??



He inspected every inch of his new surroundings, trying to identify something he remembered. He couldn't take being sent somewhere else without knowing where or how, not when he finally got somewhat used to the endless rounds of cat and mouse.



He tugged at what he expected to be his scarf, but he was met with that same feeling.



Metal.



There was a metal collar around his neck.



If he wasn't panicking before, he surely was now.



Oh. My. Telamon. WHAT THE HELL? OH MY GODS WHY DO I HAVE A COLLAR ON AND WHY AM I IN A PRISON CELL WHAT THE HELL WHAT–



Oh gosh I need to calm down. Panicking isn't going to get me anywhere…



Just breathe! Don't panic, at least not right now. Save that for later.



Ugh, I hate this so much.



Euh, this feels so weird… this collar is so heavy, too…



Elliot looked around, still trying to control his breathing.



The room he was settled in was rather small, maybe eight feet by eight feet in area. His bed was positioned in the corner, the metal frame being felt through the thin mattress. There was a shelf that hugged the wall at the foot of his bed, one of wood, presumably. A table sat beneath the window, the studs colored a light grey.



The window had a thick black stud frame around its borders. He wasn't too keen on trying to see what lies beyond his new quarters at the moment, but he could make out some large TV screen that held itself high on some kind of structure. A few tables were scattered around said structure, as well. Or he thought so, at least.



The floor was halved, his bed situated in the navy blue side while the window and door on the soft grey tiles. The floor colors went up the walls but stopped midway, showcasing white colored bricks built on top of each other. The toilet had a few studs of tile surrounding it.



Why was it in front of the door ? That’s such a lack of privacy…



Builderman is probably shaking his head at the sight, haha.



He softly chuckled at the thought, a soft smile climbing onto his features at the idea.



Hm, maybe the one thing he’ll recognize are his friends. Hopefully. He’d rather them not be going through damnation, of course, but it would calm him down to see a familiar face.



He ripped off his scratchy covers and swung his legs back over the side of his bed like previously. The metal collar was still cold against his skin. Elliot still had to get used to the device, but it was still rather uncomfortable.



Ugh .



Why do I have this on anyways? And who put it on me…



There was a wooden desk and computer chair at Elliot’s right. The chair wasn't pushed in, so it was lying in the middle of the path between the bed and the desk.



He took a minute longer to properly process his surroundings. They spaced out for a bit before snapping back to his hellish reality. The harsh glow from the ceiling lights probably played a part in that, forcing Elliot to blink, subsequently putting an end to his blank state of mind.



He spun his ankles on his heels, stretching them before planting his feet on the cold, metallic floor. He noticed his work shoes next to them, positioned next to the bed frame. Convenient.



He combed his hair with his fingers a bit more, hoping that it didn't look like a rat’s nest. There weren't any mirrors, at least in his room there weren't.



He stared at the door. It was lined with a dark gray frame, a small window outlined with the same material. The door was painted with white, the metal handle and hinges shining under the lamps installed into the ceiling.



Hm, maybe it was unlocked? There was clearly something that lied outside of the room he was placed in.



Ah, why not give it a try…



Elliot got up, stretched his back a tad more and pushed the chair into the desk. Then he went to open the door. The door handle’s cool metal stung his warm hand. He simply tugged downwards, then the door opened outwards with a soft push.



He released the handle, having already completed his objective. The atmosphere of the larger room was a lot cooler, a lot more unwelcoming despite how vast the building was. He noticed that there were two staircases on each side of the building, a second floor worth of cells he assumed were akin to his own.



There were normal cafeteria tables littered around some large… spinner ? In the center. Strange. Definitely so. Ugh– what was this Spectre playing at now ??



He inspected the new setting once more. On one side, there seemed to be some kind of room being showcased. He walked over it, mentally noting down the large TV screen above it. It was just a blank black screen, probably wasn't on at all. Or perhaps the glare from the lights hid what was being shown.



He inspected the interior of the closed off room through the large windows. There was a control panel of sorts and a chair with large lights planted above it. He could make out a few desks or panels in the back, cabinets pressed against the walls and exposed, rusted pipes. A few paintings in the back were hung, and a stray wheelchair could be seen in the far back. The aqua colored floor tiling was chipped away at and rusting over, probably due to the lack of care. Maybe the room had simply not been used for a while?



Elliot internally flinched at the implication of why such a thing was here. It looked awfully similar to an electrical chair, or perhaps something where experimentation would take place.



They looked around, wanting to explore further despite how the rooms and cells creeped the pizza worker out. He settled on walking to the other side of the building and checking out what there was to show.



He kindly waved at the other survivors he spotted who looked like they had just woken up, them waving back. Some were more outgoing with the action than others, some just tiredly raising their hand. Some other robloxians had already made their way on the lower floor, looking at the strange room he just left. Some were hosting conversations with another near the cells. Some were inspecting the large wheel-thing. He should check that out later, too.



Hm, come to think of it, Chance might get excited upon seeing the massive spinner. They have those kinds of things in casinos, right?



Well, he reached his destination after about ten seconds. The other wall had a large black screen, a brick wall below it and padding, or something resembling padding, covering the walls in the side.



Elliot wandered over, curiosity piqued. He touched the padding on the right of the screen–



Oh. Wait, they're drawers of some kind. Heh, they looked soft from afar, whoops. Each one had a blank tag on it, a label waiting for a title to be written onto it.



His fingers latched onto the handle, subconsciously pulling it towards him so he could take a peak at what it might store.



He stared into the storage, which just turned out to be a whole lot of nothing but a gush of cold air rushing and attacking his face. His interest turned into annoyed confusion. Jeez– why were the drawers so long anyways? And so many of them? It's probably large enough you could fit a person in it–



Oh.



Maybe he shouldn't think about that right now.



Yeah, maybe I’ll just look for someone to talk to! Good idea. Absolutely.



He looked around in search of someone to host a conversation with. Maybe someone knows what's going on…



Hmm. Builderman, Shedletsky, Dusekkar and– is that Doombringer? were talking on the upper floor of the cells.



Chance was circling the spinner like it owed him money.



Guest 1337 seemed to be talking to… who was that?



Guest and another soldier were talking at one of the cafeteria tables. Elliot had never seen Guest so… content? Comfortable, relaxed maybe? He and the person next to him seemed to be having a friendly conversation, the two laughing at inside jokes he didn't get.



Elliot found it adorable, frankly. Guest deserved whatever happiness he could get after everything he’s done for the team, afterall.



His companion had the same army uniform Guest did. He had dark brown slicked up hair and tanned skin. They looked similar to Guest 1337 in a way, just a change of colors, that being Guest having dark blue hair and white skin. Though, Guest had notably a lot more scars and his hair was a lot messier and unkept.



Elliot felt safe to assume they were friends considering how Guest let his tough exterior break down around the man.



I wonder who he is?



They seem to be close to Guest, so maybe they're an ally?



A new survivor, perhaps?



Hm, maybe I should let the two be for now. Questions later. They seem to be having fun, anyways. I wouldn't want to ruin that.



Okay, who else might be free?



They scanned the vast room further.



Noob was with… okay, is that another guest? As in a classic one? Wow, so many new cast members…



Eugh… 007n7 was on the opposite side of Elliot’s position. He was inspecting the room Elliot was just at.



Elliot looked away in disdain, side stepping so the large wheel would obstruct his view of the ex-exploiter.



He was considering going over to Chance, who was basically in front of him at the moment.



Their dark gray hair was tied in a ponytail with the rest of it neatly on his face. He wore his suit’s jacket unbuttoned, as normal. There were little accessories on the lapel, along with a small, thin chain that connected one of those accessories to one of the buttons.



His fedora was positioned on top of his head, the poker card decor strapped behind the band that was around the hat. He had his clockwork headphones and glasses on as per usual. His tie dangled from his collar, a thin gold bar clipped to it. His black shoes glistened under the ceiling lights. His belt had a keychain hung from it, just two dice and some fake poker cards.



They seemed to be inspecting the wheel before them, slowly walking around the large structure.



A faint aura caught Elliot's eye.



Holy– is that Noli ?? What the hell were they doing here?



They ran up to Chance and hurriedly tugged at his sleeve, trying to gain his attention.



“Jeez, jeez– oh Elliot! How’re you–”



“Erm, why is there a killer here?!”



Elliot blatantly pointed at the entity in question, their voice obviously panicked and concerned, but remained rather hushed to not draw the being’s attention. Chance’s classic smirk seemed to waver, but he still retained his confident persona.



“Well, I mean, they aren't really doing anything. They're just…” Chance squinted at the being. “...Leaning against the wall like any normal, non-dangerous individual?”



“Why did I decide to run to you of all people?” Elliot jokingly complained before sighing, but he was no less concerned for the safety of his friends.



“Hah– good question! But, considering they aren't massacring us on sight, I'd say we're probably fine!” Chance supplied.



“...’ probably ’?”



“Wanna take a bet on it?” Chance pulled out their iconic golden coin, planting it on top of his thumb already.



“... I'd rather not, honestly. But maybe you're right. It's kind of strange they aren't chasing anyone, though.” Elliot huffed, before inspecting the being the two were talking about.



Actually, now that Elliot took a closer look, they looked a bit different than normal. Half of their body wasn't a purple rotting corpse with bright binary emitting from it. Instead, the entity seemed to be just one solid color, that being black. Both eyes were now both glowing pure white, their left eye no longer being an empty socket. Their mouth was closed at the moment.



They adorned a black hoodie and pants, the hood draped over their head obscuring their dark, messy hair. The void crown still floated off the side of their head, but the void star the entity normally held wasn't in view.



They were leaning against the staircase, staring at something. Their expression didn't change, just the same blank look, so he assumed they were just zoned out. They were silent the whole time, too.



It unsettled Elliot by a lot. Well, they were just yards away, and Noli was certainly not something one would like to mess with.



Elliot certainly had experience with that prior to being forsaken, not that he even did anything in the first place.



Elliot shifted his attention back to Chance, feeling the entity’s stare bore into the back of his head. He chose to ignore that for now, however.



“So, uh, spinner.” Elliot started up again. “Any idea on what it's here for?”



“Nope, not really. But for certain it’ll probably be the main thing here considering how large the dang thing is,” Chance guessed, flipping his coin.



Elliot looked down at the spinner. The little bars had labels of… oh Telamon– why are their names and profile pictures on the bars?



At least Chance’s theory makes more sense, I guess?



Elliot nodded along, already tuning out the sound of the coin being flipped every second. The white and red sections of the wheel looked like they were already spinning on their own, albeit extremely slowly.



There were names he didn't recognize, and names he did. Those being his survivor friends and the… the killers .



Well, maybe the killers can't hurt them here? It's unlike Noli to just… not do anything?



“Uh, do you know who Azure is? Or Jez?” Elliot asked, pointing out the unknown titles and profiles.



Azure wore a gray hat that obscured their eyes and had a scarf. A little purple flower sat on top of the hat, probably as decoration. They had shoulder length black hair and white skin.



Jez looked like just a classic bacon with white skin, though they had a little x-shaped scar beneath their left eye, similar to Shedletsky or Guest 1337. They had a bandana tied around their neck with a camo design.



“Nope. Never heard of ‘em, not until now,” Chance answered. “Seems like there's a bunch of new people here. There's a Matt, a Brighteyes, you get the idea!”



“Ah, I see.”



Elliot saw Guest and his friend approach from the corner of his eye, so he turned his head and greeted the duo.



“Oh, Hi Guest!” Elliot waved with a welcoming smile.



“Good morning Elliot, Chance.” The man nodded. “I'd like to introduce you both to my friend; Matt.”



“Nice to meet you both!” Matt greeted kindly, extending his hand.



“Same can be said here!” Chance replied, pocketing his coin and shaking with the new ally. “You both’re wearing the same uniform, did you fight in the war together?”



“I mean, yeah, but we were friends way before we joined the army,” Matt supplied, Guest nodding along.



“Oh, nice! Hah, it's kinda weird seeing Guest so… not serious?” Chance got elbowed by Elliot.



“Pfft– are we talking about the same person? Guest’s only ever serious when it comes to war,” Matt joked.



“Oh please, we were basically at war against the killers, give me a break,” Guest chuckled along.



“Well, you are a very important asset to the team, that's for sure. Doesn't matter if you're serious or not,” Elliot commented, receiving a thank you from the last guest.



“So, any idea what this big ol’ wheel might be for?” Matt asked, inspecting the profiles and names that were plastered on it. His face briefly darkened upon looking at it, not going unnoticed by Elliot.



What was that about?



Maybe they recognize someone other than Guest?



“Well, the current theory is that it'll be part of the main event, given the sheer size of the thing and the fact that it's in the middle of the building,” Chance explained, inspecting the structure.



“That makes sense, but what might this event be?” Guest questioned, not really expecting a solid answer.



“Maybe it's like a game? The wheel spins, lands on a name, then they have to be It for a friendly game of tag or something,” Chance guessed, an obvious joke.



“If only,” Elliot chuckled softly.



“Given our predicament, that's just a dream,” Guest commented. “That would be a nice break, though.”



“Whatever this event is, it's got to take at least over a few days time, right? There's beds and tables, surely this won't be a quick time activity.” Matt proposed. “Did any of you see the strange room over there on the other side? Looks like it could be where an experiment was held.”



“I did, actually. I had the same thought.” Elliot replied.



“Ah, I didn't check it out, I went to the spinner immediately,” Chance answered, pointing a thumb to the wheel.



“Unsurprisingly,” Elliot teased and got a soft punch on the shoulder from the gambler.



“H-hello everyone! What are you all doing?” Someone came up to the group.



Noob came up to them, a new person trailing behind them. When Noob stopped, they stopped and stood beside them.



Noob had their yellow hair tied up in a loose bun, colorful dyed strands of blue and purple hair falling out of it. Their bangs were messily covering their face, but Noob didn't seem to mind.



They had a blue and purple sleeveless sweatshirt on and green cargo pants on and black shoes with purple and yellow paint splattered on them. They had black fingerless gloves on with a few colorful splatters of paint on them. Their belt had a few small pockets, barely large enough to store anything. Their belt also held two Bloxxy Colas by straps.



The guest had a classic red and black Roblox hat on, their white hair tied up in a small ponytail, about below shoulder length or so. Their bangs were brushed apart, but were equally as messy as Noob’s or Elliot’s. They had a thin red streak of hair that traveled down their bangs and ponytail.



They wore a black hoodie, a red sweater’s collar underneath the shock collar. Their hoodie had little red and white details, as per classic Robloxian colors. They had baggy black jeans and shoes akin to Noob’s just without the paint. They also had a belt similar to Noob’s, but instead of Bloxxy Cola, they had a can of spray paint.



“Oh? Who's that, Noob?” Elliot asked curiously.



“Is that another guest?” Chance asked.



“Actually, yes! This is Guest 666! I just call them Sixer for short. Any pronouns. W-we were old friends,” Noob explained, the guest in question waving silently. “They ah, t-they don't talk much, so p-please don't force them…”



“That's not a problem, Noob. I'm Guest 1337, nice to meet you,” The soldier extended their arm, the other guest reluctantly taking it.



Nice to meet you, too .” They signed, Noob translating.



“Whoa, sign language? I learned some a while back!” Chance commented, Guest 666 seeming to lighten up at the claim.



You did?



“Mhm! I wanted to be able to greet anyone who entered my casino! Though, I'm way better at translating than signing, hah.”



Oh, that's no problem!



Noob was watching the two, a soft smile on their features. They were happy their friend had other people who could understand them as well. Taph would probably be delighted to talk to 666, too.



The other three, despite having no idea what the other guest was saying, were able to fill in the blanks based on Chance's responses.



Wow, never knew that Chance knew sign language. That's cool!



“O-oh! I'm sorry if I'm being rude, but who’re you…?” Noob asked the other soldier, but he didn't seem to mind.



“I’m Matt! Old friends with Guest 1337 here, nice to meet you!”



“Ah, nice to meet you too!”



Hands shook and the group went back to the previous conversation of what they were doing here.



“O-oh, that’s kinda big…” Noob noted the obvious. “...Why are our names on it?”



“We’re theorizing that this thing will be the main event!” Chance supplied, though he was rather vague about what they meant.



“...What?”



“We’re theorizing that the spinner is key to the main event, basically,” Elliot stated, Noob responding with an acknowledging ‘oh.’



What do you think the spinner is for, though? ” 666 signed, Noob translating for everyone.



“Well, my initial thought was that maybe some kind of event happens, and the spinner chooses who does what, or something along those lines,” Chance answered, 666 nodding along.



“Though, quick change of subject, I have a question; Why the hell are there shock collars on us? Where are we– prison?” Matt asked, reasonably so. 



“Wait, w-were in prison ?? With shock collars on??”



Awh hell no.



Oh. I kind of forgot we had those on, heh…



I’m a bit surprised I haven’t brought the topic up myself. Must have slipped my mind.



“Valid question. Though, my best guess as to why we have them on is to keep us in line,” 1337 responded while stealing a few glances to a panicking Noob. “Uh… Noob?”



Just give them a moment… ” 666 signed while rubbing Noob’s back, trying their best to comfort their friend.



Okayyy , so while they calm down, are we going to discuss that the other TV above the silly-experiment-room is on?” Chance pointed at the screen in question, just in case the others didn’t know what they were referring to.



Oh, that’s definitely not creepy at all…



The TV displayed the profiles and names of everyone, including the new cast members. The title read that there were twenty-five contestants still alive.



“Huh, thanks for pointing that out,” Matt said, squinting his eyes to inspect the profiles.



“No problem.”



“Jeez, twenty-five people stuck here? That’s like, nearly seven other people randomly pulled into this place…” Elliot thought aloud.



“We got Elliot, Noob, Seven, Shedletsky, B-Man, Dusekkar, Taph, Dusekkar, myself, Two Time, Guest, Jane…” Chance adjusted his shades. “Oh shit, there are more killers here? They look so… different?”



Huh?



Elliot squinted his eyes at the screen, walking around the spinner to get a clearer view.



“Oh, you’re right,” 1337 agreed, which got Elliot more curious.



Oh! They weren’t wrong! Jeez… so it isn’t just Noli who looks different?



Interesting… I wonder why the sudden change of appearance…



John Doe lacked the corruption around his eye and his normally wide, vicious grin was replaced with something more gentle and warm.



C00lkidd’s features weren’t sunken into his face, though his eyes were still pitch black. They looked far more childish and far less like a demon, at least to everyone else, that is. He still wore his propeller hat on top of their unbrushed hair, but had a light blue bandana in addition to it.



Bluudud’s eyes were pure white, akin to Noli’s. He had a pair of gaming headphones on his head and a bright red bandana. His hair had a very subtle white to blue ombre to it, and was equally as messy as C00lkidd’s.



Pr3ttyPriincess had black eyes like C00lkidd, but with longer lashes. Her bright pink hair was neatly brushed and her bangs were wavy. She had her large pink bow be the tie for her ponytail, with the majority of her hair staying down.



Jason was… well, Jason. Nothing notable.



1x1x1x1 was the complete opposite, however. Their skin was now white and they adorned small fluffy wings behind their ears. Their white, silky hair was tied in a messy ponytail. Their bangs partially obscured their right eye, but it was overall still visible.



Their domino crown was tilted off the side of their head, with some kind of black corruption spreading from their right eye. The same eye was completely red, while their still unaffected eye was normal. White sclera and black iris. They wore a white scarf.



Heh, I wouldn’t have recognized them if their name wasn’t under their picture…



Noli’s profile was the same as Elliot saw them earlier. Half of their face was no longer a purple rotting corpse, and their eyes still emitted a white glow. Though, their mouth sort of represented a comedy and tragedy mask, as their mouth was still halved.



“Maybe the collars are the reason Noli over there isn’t attacking?” Chance prompted, pointing a finger to the killer, who was still in the same spot.



“Maybe, it seems plausible. Though, what would the reason for the change in appearance be?” 1337 asked, putting a hand to his chin in thought.



“The hell are you people talking about?” A new voice chimed in, successfully grabbing the group’s attention.



“GAH!! 1x1?!” Noob screamed, quickly backing away.



“Oh, shut up, would you? I can’t do shit anyways.” 1x was climbing down the first set of stairs from the top floor before simply jumping off of it, landing in a graceful crouch.



“...why?” Elliot asked incredulously.



“Collar, dumbass.” 1x pulled down their scarf just enough to reveal a similar collar to everyone else’s. “I threatened someone earlier and there was some kind of warning beep, which implies I would have probably been punished for going through with the threat.”



“...oh.”



1x pulled their scarf back up.



“...Who exactly did you threaten?” Matt asked suspiciously.



“Noob.”



“...That checks out.”



Elliot inspected the killer’s new appearance. Their torso wasn’t see-through, just a plain mint colored shirt. They had baggy black pants with a belt on. On both sides of said belt, there were empty cases for where their swords would go. They had black combat boots on with thin silver chains as decor.



Their scarf seemed to double as some kind of cape, the thing draped over their shoulders and hanging off their back. The ends of the scarf looked torn and ripped, the color also fading into black. Their ponytail reached about waist-length.



“The hell is the spinner for?” The entity questioned, walking over closer, with Guest 1337 sidestepping protectively and Noob backing farther away with Guest 666. 1x looked the soldier up and down before huffing.



“You know I just said I can’t hurt you even if I wanted to, right?” 1x smirked.



“You better not try anything, then.” 1337 said sternly with his arms crossed, earning a scoff.



“Not intimidating, but whatever,” 1x waved off. “Now, what’s the wheel for?”



The group explained their theories, 1x making comments on them from time to time, mostly regarding how obvious they were and how they could barely pass as a theory.



Elliot heard the patter of more footsteps and conversation from a different group, but Chance greeted them before he got to.



“Oh! Morning B-Man, Shed, Dusekkar… and…?”



“You can address me as Doombringer.”



“Well, good morning Doom!” Chance greeted them like normal.



Does he seriously not know who Doombringer is?



Oh, whatever…



“I take it none of you know where we are?” Elliot asked the group of admins, receiving their versions of ‘no’.



“Nah, we were just teleported here in our sleep, I think. No idea what this place is,” Shedletsky replied more thoroughly.



“I can’t recall going to sleep,” Doom commented, mainly to himself, which got him a glare from Builderman.



“Anyways, y’all think this spinner is part’a the main reason we’re here?” Builderman asked, basically reading everyone’s minds. He went over to the spinner in question, probably running through every single possibility as to what it’s for.



“That’s exactly what we were thinking, actually,” Matt piped up, Builderman nodding.



Shedletsky looked rather nervous while he was looking at the wheel, before his eyes trailed over to 1x1x1x1. He grimaced while the creation of hatred glared at him.



Why does 1x hate specifically Shedletsky so much?



I don’t think Shed ever told anyone…



The admins were inspecting the wheel, not noticing Noli teleport over and spark conversation with 1x1x1x1. Noob yelped in surprise and jumped away, but the two killers paid them no mind. Elliot could barely make out what the being was saying, as all he heard was a bunch of glitches and sound effects, but 1x seemed to understand perfectly.




 

 

Everyone else came to the center eventually. Some relationships were way more obvious than others, at least to Elliot they were.



For starters, Guest 1337 and Matt both shot death stares at the bacon, Jez, who shot the both of them a glare back, though not one of resentment. They held distance between each other, the tension obvious.



Do they have beef with each other or something?



Oh, right, the war. How could I forget?



Second, 007n7 came over with three radioactive children trailing behind.



Ugh, seriously?



Elliot backed away from the single father, getting closer to the group of admins.



007n7 quickly glanced at the scowling pizza worker before walking over to their co-worker, Noli. C00lkidd, Bluudud and Pr3ttyPriincess were playing a game of tag, with C00lkidd being ‘it’. From the looks of it, the game only seemed to consist of the three of them, but Elliot still tensed up when the kids came by him.



Anyways, he tried putting their presence to the back of their mind. He’d much rather focus on people who hadn’t terrorized his work place for the fun of it.



Jason was sulking silently in the corner, near where Noli was originally.



John and Jane Doe came by after a while.



When the two of them both bumped into each other, they immediately hugged the other tightly. John held her by the waist and spun her around before he set her back down and the two kissed. Elliot found it adorable and he, along with a few others, were clapping for the two, which subsequently caused them to blush harder. Noli was blaring romantic music through the whole event, to which 1x complained about.



Two Time and another with the witch hat, Azure, came by not long afterwards, talking to each other. Two Time seemed a lot calmer and happier, their normally unsettling grin replaced with a warm smile. As far as Elliot could tell, the two were also a couple, as they were holding hands. The both of them also had a faint blush on their cheeks and Two Time’s tail was wagging, which only pushed further on Elliot's guess.



Not that his intuition mattered. The two were happy with each other, together or not.



Again, Noli blared romantic music the second they laid eyes on the two, which made the duo turn red. 007n7 had to tell the entity to cut it out.



A woman with purple hair tied in a messy bun came by next, and wouldn't you know, she's Brighteyes. She had a zipped up bright purple jacket and fluffy white scarf. She had some basic black jeans on, with short dark purple combat boots on.



She also happened to be Shedletsky’s wife.



The two hugged each other on sight and Bright immediately started planting kisses on Shed’s cheek.



“Oh my gosh, where have you been??” Brighteyes exclaimed, hugging the sword-master so tightly it looked like he was being suffocated. He opened his mouth to respond, but was cut off.



“Y’know what? Doesn’t matter,” She decided for herself, releasing Shedletsky. He chuckled and the two started talking about what had been happening, Builderman also joining in on the conversation.



1x1x1x1 scoffed at the sight, but somehow Brighteyes noticed and came over and fussed about them like she was their mom, leaving Builderman and her husband. Elliot wanted to stop her, yell “Wait no that’s the literal embodiment of hatred and a ruthless killer!!!!!” but his body betrayed him and let her do her own thing.



Besides, 1x was acting like a teenager who’s tired of being treated like a child and was pushing her away instead of cursing out her bloodline, so it's either Brighteyes simply has that aura or the two know each other. Considering that Brighteyes was married to Shedletsky, and 1x has some kind of relationship with the sword-master, they probably knew who the other was.



Brighteyes then proceeded to drag the poor thing over to the other two admins and she joined in on their conversation, 1x standing there awkwardly.



“You all are making me feel real single right now,” Chance pouted jokingly, referring to the various couples that had just revealed themselves.



“Imagine being single,” Shedletsky teased further, slinging his arm around his wife’s neck. Chance gasped dramatically at the reply, putting a hand to his forehead to really sell it.



Elliot was giggling at the scene, before he heard someone walk up from behind him, the steps slow and condescending.



“Awh, you forgot me already? Shame, really,” A new voice came.



A man with yellow skin and hair entered the conversation. They adorned a large ice crown on top of their head, their hair tied in a neat braid that sat over their shoulder. They had an ear piercing on their right ear, a mini gold chain. He had a dark blue sweater vest and formal black pants and shoes on. They wore a few white ruffles that emerged beneath their vest’s collar, a small blue pendant in the center. A small chain connected his chest pocket to another button on his vest. They had a jacket draped over their shoulders, the collar connected by another small gold chain, but he didn’t wear the sleeves.



Huh? Who's that?



Chance tensed at their voice. Tensed in a way Elliot had never seen before.



“...oh? Fancy seeing you here,” Chance commented, putting his poker face back on and turning to face the speaker.



“I could say the same thing,” the stranger replied back.



The two stayed silent, Chance pocketing his coin for the stare down. The other had a smug smirk on while Chance still had his poker face on, but a bead of sweat ran down the gambler’s face.



Elliot had no idea what to do in that situation, so he just looked away from the crowned man and tried thinking of something to talk about with the gambler to distract him. Naturally, that’s when all possible topics of discussion blanked on the pizza worker.



Guest 1337 stepped in between the two, obviously noticing the tension between them. Elliot decided to back away from chance’s side to stand with the soldier instead. “I'm sorry, but who are you?”



“...iTrapped, pleasure to meet you. And you must be the last guest, yes? I've heard a lot about you…” iTrapped asked, clearly not intimidated by the soldier. “How you took out 20% of the Bacon army and their general? Impressive.”



Elliot noticed how Jez tensed up at the remark.



“Whatever you're getting at, it isn't working. I suggest you stay away from us for a while,” 1337 stood his ground.



“Chance clearly isn’t comfortable with talking to you right now, so please leave him alone for now,” Elliot spoke up, his tone a bit more defensive and rude than he had meant.



iTrapped huffed at their persistence, their eye twitching subtly. He glared daggers at the gambler, then turned around. They walked away to find someone else to talk to, raising their hand in signal of a goodbye.



Once Chance knew that iTrapped couldn't hear him, he dramatically let out a relieved sigh. “Thanks guys, close one there.”



“Anytime. I saw the way you tensed when you heard his voice, I just thought I should do something.”



“Welp, thanks again, really! When we get out of here I'll be sure to repay my debt to you guys.”



“There's no need for that, I'm just doing my job,” 1337 declined.



“Yeah! What are friends for, right?” Elliot agreed.



“Nah, I insist! C’mon, you've both saved my ass more times than I can count, including this, I literally owe you both my life!” Chance pressed, with Guest 1337 still turning him down, much to the gambler’s disappointment. The soldier left his position to go back to talking with Matt.



“Y’know, you can stop trying to tip me whenever I give you a pizza during a round,” Elliot teased. “Half of the time you’re literally bleeding out.”



“And half of the time you’re the reason I’m still standing! Gotta pay five star work with a good tip, yeah?”



“Not when you’re literally dying?? I’m just doing my job as a healer, hah…”



“Whatever you say, but I’m still tipping you!”



“You’re impossible.”



“And you deserve a lil’ reward for your efforts!” Chance insisted, the two laughing about his antics during the rounds.

 

 





Everyone was gathered around the wheel after a while, different conversations on different subjects taking place. Elliot was talking with Chance, Noob, Guest 666 and Taph.

 

 

John, Jane, Brighteyes and the other admins were in one large group, either discussing how to get out of their current predicament or what was happening back at the HQ.



Guest 1337 and Matt were talking about something related to protecting everyone they could.



1x seemed to have escaped from the admins and was sulking in the corner similar to Jason.



Noob had introduced Taph to Guest 666 and the three were signing with each other. Taph seemed to be other-worldly happy to be able to sign with someone other than the admins, Guest 666 seeming to be more nonchalant. Though proven earlier, Noob knew dang well they were happy to know they had other people to properly communicate with.



Jez and iTrapped seemed to be discussing something, but Jez looked notably uncomfortable standing next to them. iTrapped seemed to be talking more, the bacon nodding absentmindedly, occasionally correcting or commenting. The ice crown wearer was clearly pissed whenever he did it, but they never announced it.



Azure and Two Time were frolicking around and preaching about their deity, the Spawn, which Dusekkar looked peeved about. At least in Elliot's eyes that is. He couldn’t blame him, honestly. The preaching got annoying for the pizza worker after a while, especially after a long round.



Noli was still speaking an alien language to 007n7 while the children were still chasing each other around.



“So, when do’ya think somethin’s gonna happen?” Builderman asked loud enough to draw everyone’s attention. “It’s surely gotta be soon, ain’t like we’re here for nothin’.”



“M-maybe it’ll happen later? What time is it…?” Noob asked.



Everyone turned their heads in search of a clock, to which 1x spotted first. “8:58 in the morning.”



“O-oh, thank you,” Noob mumbled, but 1x didn’t look like they cared.



“9 o’clock is normally when a round starts, you think something might happen then?” Shedletsky propped up.



“We still have to wait and see, though we don’t know yet what the reason for our arrival may be,” Dusekkar replied, Doom nodding along.



“The room ova’ there sure ain’t giving off a good vibe,” Builderman said, referencing the weird room with the TV above it. “Any idea why our profiles are ova’ it?”



“Well, it says ‘25 subjects remain’, which definitely implies some of us are going to have to go at one point,” Doom theorized.



“Unfortunately,” Dusekkar agreed. “But what we’ll be doing still remains a mystery.”



“I’d rather it stay a mystery. This place does not give off a good vibe.” Brighteyes claimed.



“What gave it away? The collars? Hmm, maybe the cells?” Shedletsky teased, receiving a whine from the woman.



The admins were still discussing what might go down, not noticing two minutes had already passed.



Elliot noticed the TV above the wheel turn to static, the sound ear-grating, before displaying an uncanny image. To say it freaked him out was… a bit of an understatement, to say the least.



“Oh? What's this?” Azure asked curiously, getting some to take a glance at what he was looking at.



“Eugh, w-what is that?” Noob asked, hugging Guest 666’s arm and pointing at the screen.



“Eww, that’s creepy!” Pr3tty whined about the ominous face on the screen, running over and clutching to 007n7’s pant leg.



She's certainly not wrong, it does look pretty creepy, eugh.



The only features visible were parts of the eyes and the teeth, the harsh shadows and lighting coming together to make the face look like it belonged to a horror film.



The sound of a microphone started up, gaining everyone's attention if the static before hadn't already. Noli was playing some obnoxious drumroll sounds until the image’s mouth started moving.



Welcome to the Death Penalty Program.



Wow, what a wonderful start .



Today, you will undergo a series of experiments.



“How… lovely,” iTrapped grimaced.



“Ooh! Is this a new game?” C00lkidd asked excitedly.



Ugh.



There’s no way this kid is still so oblivious to everything.



Compliance is not only crucial, but mandatory.



Therefore, measures have been implemented to ensure the integrity of our testing process.



Elliot subconsciously reached for the collar around his neck, putting the pieces together.



Oh. That's…



“The collars…” 1337 mumbled, loud enough for everyone to hear. Murmurs of agreement or of realization sounded out afterwards, Elliot simply nodding.



Let us commence with the first experiment.

Notes:

Ohmigosh why did the notes delete

In this AU Azure, Doom, and G666 are not yet forsaken

anyways headcannons bcuz why not
- Jez does NOT hate G1337 or Matt, but that feeling isn't reciprocated
- Chance likes tipping the supports
- G666 is selectively mute
- Noli still views n7 as his best bud, C00lkidd sees them as the cool uncle.
- Azure still cares deeply for 2Time
- G666 still wants to be friends with Noob

Chapter 2: I'm Taking Back The Number Of The Beast

Summary:

MUAHAHHAHAHA This will be the first experiment! >:]

Notes:

So, I wanna say first off, I am NOT used to writing scenes like this. This'll be one of my first few times, so feel free to leave criticism!

Otherwise, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Let us commence with the first experiment.



“Oh? This’ll be interesting! May Spawn shield us all,” Two Time commented as Azure nodded, not hearing Dusekkar scoff at them.



In exactly one minute, one participant will be executed.



They will not be able to respawn naturally.



“W-what…?”



“Oh, you've got to be shitting me.”



“DIE??”



“This has to be some kind of joke, right?”



“...Oh.”



“[Nuh u-u-uh!] Tha-at’s not possi-b-b-ble– >:((((”



We, at Vintage Men’s Clothing, extend our gratitude for your non-voluntary participation.



“...oh my god we’re going to die from a clothing store.”



“We're doomed.”



Good luck.



Some were panicking out of their minds, others standing in silence. Out of shock? Fear? Guest 666 could only guess. Others simply watched the spinner go round and round, anxious for who the unlucky person may be.



Guest 666 was one of those people watching the spinner, silently observing everyone’s reactions. They mentally prayed to whichever god that could hear them that the victim wasn’t them or their best friend.



“Well, this just got a whole lot more interesting, a whole lot faster,” 1x1x1x1 commented, walking up to the wheel with their arms crossed. They had a curious, almost amused expression on.



“How could you say that? One of us is literally going to die in a few seconds?! It could be YOU who dies, if anything!” Elliot immediately began scolding, 1x rolling their eyes at the pizza worker.




Tick .




The wheel began to slow. The wheel had passed Guest 666 ages ago, so they knew they were in the clear. Though, they could recall duplicated profiles, so perhaps that wasn’t really the case.



Erm, better not to think like that .




Tick .




It passed Builderman.




Tick .




It passed by Noli, which caused the entity to blare celebration noises, which 007n7 got them to quickly cut out. Guest 666 chuckled softly at the entity’s antics.



Doombringer glared at the two before drawing his attention back to the wheel.




Tick .




It went past Matt.



666 heard the two soldiers sigh from relief.



666 noticed how the ex-admin tensed as the wheel’s pick pointed at Brighteyes. She clutched at his arm, hugging tightly in suspense.



They’d feel guilty for it for the rest of eternity, but they silently hoped the wheel would stop right then and there. They can see some yellow blob of a profile, and only a handful had that color.



Though, the chance it was Noob was low, right?



No way their luck was that bad.




Tick .




It went past her.



“Oh my–” Brighteyes sighed in relief, her grip on her husband's arm lightening. The two looked away from the spinner for a second, simply taking in the fact that Brighteyes still gets to live.



666 envied how lucky they were.



They looked back at the spinner, then glanced at the TV where the ominous face had first appeared.



A dinging noise sounded, the wheel finally taking a stop after exactly one minute.



666’s eyes widened, their friend beside them taking in a sharp gasp.



“Wha…?”



“Oh… that’s not–”



“Damn…”



The face on the TV was side by side with Noob’s profile.



Noob was chosen.



Dammit.



Are you kidding me…?



The face looked up from the wheel to the profile beside them, then looked at the crowd.





Subject will now be given a moment to say their final words .”





Everyone immediately began protesting to the screen to no avail. Noob silently broke down and curled up on themselves, Guest 666 glued to their side. Others came by and tried to comfort them, but there was so, so little to believe in their false hope.



Guest 666 tried, though.



It made their heart drop to see their closest so distressed, they had to do something , right?



The collar beeped in warning.



“I-I don’t wanna d-die…” They sobbed, clawing at the collar that was slowly beeping. Tears streamed down their eyes and wet their hands, their body shaking violently. “...Not l-like this.”



It horrified Guest 666 to see their friend in such a state.



And it horrified them further to know the reason behind it.



Noob was always so… cheerful? Happy??



Guest 666 had never seen them cry, let alone breakdown.



It made the gravity of their situation hit so much harder.



C’mon, don’t think like that! You’ll be fine…!” 666 frantically signed, unsure if Noob had acknowledged it.



“Please, you have to be fine! We… we just got back to each other…”



The other subjects backed away, for what reason? 666 would never understand. The guest crouched beside their friend and hesitantly reaching for the collar.



Noob’s collar began beeping more rapidly, the green light blinking red, which caused the beginner to become more frantic and they clawed at the thing more aggressively, more desperately.



Guest 666 began to try equally as hard, if not harder, to rip the device off of their friend’s neck, but it was no use.



Noob realized that faster than 666 ever could.



They didn’t accept it– couldn’t accept it.



They were going to die.



And there was no coming back.



But instead, maybe they could put what little time they had left to use?



Hah, and here they thought they could finally be reunited with their best friend.



Maybe they just…



…Maybe they just weren’t meant to be.



They were constantly being separated, anyways.



“I…” Noob choked out, Sixer looking up from the beeping collar.



Noob hugged 666 suddenly, tightly. Their tears stained the guest’s hood as Sixer’s stained their hair. The collar beeped ferociously, sounding like it’s a flat line.



Sixer was taken aback at first.



Arms on autopilot, they hugged them back softly, one last time.



Please…



We just got back to each other.



Sixer heard the tear of fabric before Noob shoved something into their jacket pocket.



“I’m sorry, Sixer.”



“Take care, heh… love you!”



The collar stopped making noise.



Blood and brain matter splattered all over Guest 666’s face and clothing, leaving the robloxian absolutely stunned.



Noob’s body released its grip and fell limply into the guest’s arms, the collar painted in their friend’s blood.



666 stood there in shock, wide-eyed and still crying, the world becoming a blur and words flying in through one ear and out the other. A loud, headache-inducing ringing sounded in their eardrum.



They staggered back a few steps, subsequently causing the guest to loosen their grip on their friend’s now headless body. They fixed that immediately, firmly wrapping their hands around their torso.



Their face was a mess of tears and fresh blood, but they couldn’t even process that at the moment.



Their best friend had just fucking died in their arms .



What was supposed to be their reaction? Screaming? Yelling, cursing everything?



Guest 666 gripped onto Noob’s body like a lifeline, their head flashing with old memories.



A dinging noise sounded, but they paid no mind.



The screen above the damned spinner changed, showing Noob’s profile along with some extra information.

 

 

NOOB

SURVIVED EXPERIMENTS: 0

DEATH BY: RANDOM EXECUTION

 

THANK YOU FOR YOUR NON-VOLUNTARY PARTICIPATION :)



Their thoughts were an incoherent jumbled mess, one 666 couldn’t bother organizing. They didn’t have the mental capacity to do so, anyways.



Someone was next to them. They were repeating their name, they think. Or maybe that was distant chatter.



Just leave me alone…



Please.



Noob’s body still laid limply in 666’s arms, the blood drying and making a thick coat on Guest 666’s fingers.



Whoever was next to them planted their hand on the guest’s shoulder, which caused 666 to flinch. Doing so subsequently brought 666 to their senses. They were still crying, fat tears still staining their cheeks and rehydrating the dried blood splattered over their face like paint.



Their skin was sticky and coated in the same red liquid and other fluids 666 couldn’t put a label on. Their sticky, matted hair covered half their face, which partially blinded the guest. Their clothes were either damp with tears or with blood, they couldn’t tell. Though, it was probably both.



Noob’s headless body caused 666 to jump in surprise, accidentally dropping it. The body landed limply with a deafening thud against the cold tiles, 666’s heart dropping along with it at the sound. The bloodied metal collar rolled off of their studded neck, toppling over once it impacted 666’s foot.



666 stared at the body in disbelief, as though Noob’s demise had only now been announced.



The scene was so horribly graphic, so utterly real .



Blood and other fluids 666 couldn’t name poured from Noob’s neck, the liquids slowly forming a puddle. A little white circle was in the center of the glistening flesh, the neck bone assumingly, was visible. Dried blood was splattered beneath the body from when the collar had first blown up.



Someone’s hand rested on their shoulder, but 666 couldn’t bother acknowledging it.



They looked down and inspected their shaky hands, their palms smothered in Noob’s blood. Their white skin was drenched in the thick liquid, staining them and their sleeves in the crimson. Their tears fell onto their fingers, the droplets bouncing off of the coat.



Oh my…



They hesitantly reached for their sleeve and pulled it up slightly, revealing a crimson stained bracelet. Noob had made it for them a while ago and they never forgot to put it on since. The yellow, green and purple beads were still intact, the little charms of colas splattered with some of the blood, but it was still recognizable, painfully so.



666 choked out a sob, covering their mouth with their free hand.



They held their accessorized hand to their chest and leaned into whoever was next to them, the weight of what had just happened finally setting in. Their body shook violently against whoever was holding them up.



666 could hear them hush something to them while rubbing their back. What good was that supposed to do in such a scenario, 666 didn’t know. But it’s the thought that matters, right?



They just stood there, legs threatening to give out, and sobbed to their hearts' content.





The few minutes they were doing that felt like hours to the poor guest, but eventually they ran out of fuel. They were exhausted, undoubtedly.



666 had dried streams of tears on their face, the robloxian no longer having the energy to keep on crying. They still leaned on whoever was holding them for support, too tired to stand on their own.



One train of thought was the only thing that 666 could process.



That they were separated from Noob.



Again.





Jane Doe was holding them, not saying a word. She waited patiently, wanting 666 to have a chance to feel without anyone trying to get them to stop them. Some of the blood smeared onto her jacket sleeves, but that wasn’t important.



She could hear whispers about the poor guest. She noticed how some hesitantly tried walking up to the pair, but backed away at the guest’s state. That didn’t matter either, though.



666 had labored breathing, but they had stopped crying for now. They needed rest, and once 666 was able to take a step forward, she was going to take them back to her room to sleep. Her cell wasn’t far and was on the first level, so it shouldn’t be too difficult of a journey. She hoped, at least.



Guest 666 raised a shaky hand, instantly grabbing her attention. She knew a little bit of sign language from her husband, but she’d rather have a proper translation. She motioned for John to come over, the man jogging over to the two’s location.



The couple looked intently as 666’s hands shakily formed different signs, John translating for his wife.



“... Sorry …”



“Hey, there’s nothing to be sorry about. We’re glad to help,” John soothed softly, rubbing the guest’s shoulder.



Jane began to lead 666 to her bedroom, now fully committed to getting them to have some kind of rest. She’d be sure to save their breakfast for later, too. John escorted the two of them, taking the lead.



666 had their head lowered, staring blankly at the floor. Their steps were slow and tired, their expression lifeless. It hurt the couple to see anyone like such, thus why they wanted to bring as much comfort for the guest as possible. They’d do the same with anyone, really.



After Guest 666 entered the room, they looked up at the pair, inspecting their new setting. Jane was sitting on the bed, signaling them to sit with her. They would've declined if it weren’t for how utterly exhausted they were, so they didn’t have a choice, anyways. They signed a thank you, hoping they understood, and practically passed out.





Jane draped the blanket over the guest, trying to position them onto her pillow. After she was satisfied, she got up.



“John, could you stay here for a second? I’m going to grab their breakfast, alright?” She asked, standing under the frame of the door.



“Mhm, don’t worry,” John replied reassuringly, making himself comfortable on the desk chair. With a simple nod, the pink-haired woman left.



The atmosphere of the room had changed dramatically after that first death. Noob’s body was still laid where they had died, headless. She saw Builderman inspecting the collar with a calculating look, the other admins standing over the shorter man. She heard people talking about the execution, about Guest 666’s reaction, but she paid no mind. Guest 666’s health was more important than hushed discussions about the incident.



The cafeteria tables suddenly had five boxes of food and five plastic water bottles on each of the five tables after the ending of the first experiment. They had cold eggs and chewy bacon that tasted like they had gone stale ages ago in the metal container, and the water was warm. Not the best comfort meal, but it had to make do.



Searching for an unopened lunch box wasn’t the hardest thing in the world, as each table had at least one or two untouched containers on them. She had saved her water bottle already, so she could give that to Guest 666 when they woke up.



She grabbed the food and began to head back before she bumped into another subject, nearly dropping the container. She quickly grabbed on to it before it hit the floor, sighing in relief.



“Oh! Sorry miss, I didn’t see you there,” Jez apologized, reaching out for the woman.



“No problem,” She replied swiftly, getting back on course.



“Wait! If it’s not an issue, how is that guest holding up? That death certainly took a toll on them.”



Jane raised a brow, looking back at the bacon. “...They’re asleep right now. Why?”



“...Oh, just curious. Hope they get better,” Jez hurriedly walked away back to one of the tables. Jane noticed how the two soldiers shot the bacon a dirty look, but she didn’t dwell on it. She couldn’t keep her husband waiting for too long.



She quickly jogged back over to her cell, placing the supplies down on the desktop.



She looked over to 666, noting how the blood stained the pillow case and blankets. Whoops, she hadn’t thought that far ahead. Oh well. There were plenty of cells anyways, and she was planning on sleeping with John, so it didn’t matter.



Jane went over to the bedside, trying to gently clean the guest’s face of the dried blood. She poured some water on them and scrubbed the end of the blanket against their cheek. It proved to be somewhat effective, but 666 started to stir at it. She quickly whipped off the excess blood, at least half of 666’s face somewhat cleared of the crimson.





Guest 666 had woken up to the couple offering them food, which they tried to decline. They were persistent however, which eventually got them to give up. The food tasted like plastic and the utensils were impossible to use, but they couldn’t complain. They ate a small portion before giving up. They would probably throw it up in their own room later, anyways.



They chugged down the water swiftly on the contrary, the sheer amount of crying they had done earlier seriously dehydrating them. They thanked the couple a hundred times over, them replying that it was no problem over and over again.



666 felt really guilty over the whole ordeal. They had saved their food and water for them– hell, they sacrificed their bed for them. They noticed the blood stained blanket and pillow case and how their face felt less sticky than before. The couple had to take care of them like they were a child. They had good intentions, yes, but they didn’t need to burden themselves with someone they barely know.



That’s how Guest 666 saw it, though.



Admins Almighty , how they wished they could express how thankful and sorry they were properly.



The couple began trying to host a conversation with 666, to which they pretended to listen. They simply nodded along obliviously whenever they asked a question, their mind far away elsewhere. Their eyes were distant and their expression was blank and emotionless.



They just couldn’t stop thinking about Noob, which led to them thinking about their demise. Tears threatened to spill over again, but this time they had a bit more control over it.



John Doe tried sparking conversation with the guest, which failed rather miserably. He could tell they weren’t listening. Not that that was a bad thing or that he was mad, of course, it’s just worrying. Well, obviously the death of a close friend would take a heavy toll, but still.



John Doe sighed, a concerned look on his face. He reached out across the table to grab his own water bottle to offer to 666, figuring they were still thirsty.



“Knock knock,” A voice sounded, along with the knocking of the door frame. John glanced at the visitor.



“Oh, Builderman. What brings you here?” John asked, getting up from his chair.



“Just ah, da screen above da spinner is spinnin’ these events. Thought you might wanna be there. The guest, however…” Builderman trailed off, glancing at the guest in question with an apologetic look. “Not sure if they wanna come ‘er not.”



“Ah,” Jane responded, glancing at the guest as well. 666 looked up noticing the attention drawn on them. They fumbled to sign, though they made the attempt.



I can come.



“Ya sure? Da first experiment wasn’t good on ya, ya don’ have to be there,” Builderman asked, wanting to make sure Guest 666 knew they weren’t being forced.



“... I’ll come, don’t worry too much. ” They insisted, but their expression betrayed them. The same distant and tired eyes weren’t the most reassuring. However, Builderman didn’t go against it. He nodded to them and lowered his hard hat in respect before taking his leave.



666 got up, hoisting themself on the wall for support before they trampled over on themself. Jane moved in to try and catch them but back away when she saw they didn’t fall. 666 pushed themselves back on their feet, standing by themselves. John waited at the door patiently while Jane walked side by side with 666.



The trio made their way to the large spinner, watching the TV flash different pictures with different titles. It seemed to be slowing down, to which Noli was drumrolling dramatically too.



Guest 666 noted how only a splatter of dried blood remained of their friend, reality slapping them once more.



Glances towards 666 were stolen, causing the guest to shrink into themselves. John stepped in front of the guest to shield them from their gazes, noticing how uncomfortable they were.



However, that clearly didn’t stop a certain someone.



“Hello, there!” A robloxian practically spawned before their eyes, causing John and 666 to jump back in alarm. Jane stayed still, unphased by their sudden appearance. “Hehe, be not afraid! I just want to ask a quick question!” They said with a wide smile. Something about it creeped 666 out.



They had messy black hair and a black scarf. A necklace with the symbol of Spawn subtly glowed beneath the scarf, though it was partially obscured. They had a dark blue tank top on, the same symbol faintly sewn into it in a lighter shade. They had a blue belt that held up loose, oversized gray cargo pants. A small glowing keychain, again, with the Spawn pendant hung from the side of their belt.



Well they seem real religious .



They had short black boots with a belt tied around them as an accessory. They also had black fingerless gloves and black sports tape that climbed around their forearms. A small flower was planted behind their ear, the petals a bright violet color with a vibrant yellow stigma. Their tail looked like it was made of white triangles, the edges lined with black.



“Two Time, what do you need?” Jane asked tiredly, humoring the cultist.



“See, I was just curious about the guest’s connection to Noob, is all! And if they have repented, perhaps… They should definitely do so, as they adorn the mark of the devil,” Two Time’s last comment made the guest look up, confused.



Mark of the devil? ” Guest signed, John translating.



“Mhm! 666 is well known as the mark of the beast, which is why I suggest you beg Spawn for forgiveness for wearing such a number. Though, besides that, what is your connection to dear Noob?” they asked again, getting back on their topic.



Guest 666 thought for a moment, taking in the new lore drop about their name.



They, uh, we were old friends. Close ones. ” John translated again, the cultist nodding along.



“Ah, I see. Well, do take care! May Spawn guide you through your hardships!” They waved goodbye, running back over to wherever they had come from. 666 was pretty confused on the new information, but didn’t dwell on it. Though, it already stuck with them in their mind.



That was… weird.



Oh well.



The ticking of the screen had slowed dramatically, Noli still drumming despite 007n7’s annoyed protests.



A decal of a star flashed with the title ‘Favorites’, before the screen elected that as the new experiment.



“[HeLL YEAHH] I W-W-WANNA BE A FA-AVORITE!!!!!!!!!!!!!! >:DDD” Noli screeched.



“We don’t even know what we’re going to be a favorite for??” 007n7 pointed out, to which his co-worker didn’t give a damn.



The wheel below immediately began to spin with no further elaboration. It left a few people complaining, a few scared for what’ll happen. Guest 666 simply had a dead curiosity as to what the event really is.



They had no reason to show real emotion now, anyways.



Hah, Noob always encouraged them to show some kind of expression, right?



Perhaps that's what Noob would've wanted?



For them to feel?



Then again, they're gone now.



Their only reason was dead .



666 sighed heavily, their gaze toward the ground below, their thoughts starting to spiral.



Maybe that Two Time guy was right?



They wore the mark of the Beast.



Maybe they should have been the one apologizing instead.



Not Noob.



They had nothing to apologize for.



I…



Something caught 666’s eye.



The wall across from them, the one Elliot stated to have drawers, had one of said drawers decorated with bright colors.



Guest 666 walked over to it curiously, leaving John and Jane.



Their steps were slow and tired like before, but they made it eventually, the spinner becoming background noise to them.



What they saw made their heart drop, their eyes widening in shock.



The blank label had Noob written on it, the cabinet decorated to match the label. Damn it, it looked like it was even written by Noob themselves. A chibi rendition of them and Sixer were on opposite sides of the title, separated. The background was yellow with a black leopard design printed on it in the corners that faded as it drew closer to the center.



Purple and green party streamers were hung along with pink and blue confetti. Prints of different food and drinks, particularly Bloxy Cola, were taped at the bottom. A photo of them and Noob at a party was taped on the side, the words ‘ Let’s get this party started!! ’ written under it. A few other photos were taken, mainly of Noob at different events.



They looked so happy in all of those photos.



They were alive in those photos.



Sixer dropped to their knees and covered their mouth with their hand, their vision blurring with new tears. They sat there, mind flooding with the new sight. With the old events and memories they had.



Those memories that lead up to this…



Sixer reached for their pocket subconsciously, feeling something within them.



Oh…



I forgot Noob gave me something…



They took it out, their eyes still brimmed with tears.



Oh my—



It was the bracelet Sixer had made for them back at a party. Red, black and white beads, a large R charm for Robloxia weighing one side down. A few party themed charms were separated amongst the other beads.



Sixer chuckled dryly at the sight, a sad smile curving at their lips as their hand was wet with tears once more.



Hah…



Great one, Noob.



Love you too.

 



 

“Hey, Sixer! I made you something, heh.” Noob ran up to the guest excitedly before taking out a small cardboard box painted in black with colorful confetti on, handing it over to Sixer. “It’s nothing much, but I hope you like it!”



Hah, funny, I made you something, too! ” Sixer laughed at the coincidence, which caused Noob to jump for joy. They took out a similar box, though it was yellow instead.



“Ohmigosh, really?! You didn’t need to!” Noob exclaimed, taking the box and excitedly opening it.



“OH MY GOSH I LOVE IT!!” Noob immediately put on the bracelet and inspected the red, white and black beads, a large R for Robloxia as the main charm. The little colorful party charms were absolutely adorable to Noob. They eyed Sixer before attacking them with a hug.



They chuckled at the action and gave them a soft smile and signed when they let go.



I’m glad you do, hah. It’s nothing much, though…



“Doesn’t matter to me! It’s literally the picture of perfection, haha!” They smiled brightly. “Okie, open my gift up now!”



They were jumping up and down in anticipation, which the guest decided to fuel by ever so slowly opening the black box.



Sixer was shocked when they saw another bracelet within the box. They immediately pocketed the box and put the bracelet on, looking at the colorful beads and occasional bloxy-cola charms.



Awh, I love it! It's adorable!” They laughed, Noob thanking them for the compliment and their own bracelet that they had received.



The two spent the rest of the party gushing about their new accessories like it was the best thing that they had ever received.



The bracelet and their best friend.

Notes:

Heh. Wasn't as long as I hoped for, but it's like 3k words less, idk what I'm supposed to do sigh

Also, for the art, I think you might have to go on a computer or smth to see it. Anyways,

Headcannon dump time frfr
- 666 didn't know about their name's origins
- They ALSO didn't know that they were banned. Being sent to the Banlands was like a dream to them, something that didn't really happen when it most certainly did (same goes for all guests). For them and Noob, it was moreso just a long-term separation for unknown reasons, to simplify things.
- They're platonic but idk you can see em as romantic I suppose
- Noob put 666's bracelet in their belt pocket so they wouldn't lose it during a round.
- NOLI SPEAKS IN KEYMOJIS TRUST

Chapter 3: Admins Almighty

Summary:

"Democracy sucks D:<"

Notes:

Heh insert devious laughter

 

NOLI RELEASED BUT THAT FUCKASS HACKLORD ACHEIVEMENT IS BUGGED FOR ME WDYM I WANNA WALK THROUGH OATCHES OF VIOLETS TOO BRUV :(((

 

This chapter was meant to have two experiments and to flesh out their character's more, but alas, I've had four quizzes this week.

 

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The spinner had just begun going around again, profile icons flashing by quickly.



Shedletsky looked around at the spectating subjects. He mentally noted how the guest from earlier had a drained, emotionless expression on as opposed to when they had first met. For a moment his smile had dropped to something more sympathetic, pitiful of the robloxian.



Tragedy really does change someone, huh?



He couldn’t say he truly related, but he certainly understood the sentiment. Even knowing they could respawn in the forsaken realm, it still hurt him to know that some of his  teammates may have died without him assisting in any way.



“That guest sure is going through it,” Doom commented, glancing at the guest in question next to John and Jane Doe. John noticed him and blocked his view. Though, one of the cultists had come over anyway.



“Lol.” Shedletsky commented on Two Time jumpscaring John Doe and Guest 666. He snickered at the event, Dusekkar sighing while Builderman chuckled.



John Doe had messy yellow hair and had a completely black iris with a red pupil. He wore black baseball hat and a black leather jacket. They had an orange sweater vest beneath it and black jeans and black combat boots, matching with his wife.



Jane Doe had a more fancy black hat on her muted pink ponytail, one adventurers wore. She adorned a black trenchcoat and a yellow sweater vest beneath. She had formal black jeans and short boots on.



Doombringer shifted his attention back to the spinning wheel, straightening his posture and sighing.



Doom adorned a black suit with specks of white, glitter maybe, with a deep red tie. He had a crimson jacket on, a fluffy silver-gray fur lining the collar. The jacket sat on his shoulders, the back acting as a cape, the ends lined with the same silver fur.



He adorned a large red bucket helmet with small decorative demon horns along with a few crimson decorations. He had a “Hello! My name is: Mr. Doom ” type ID-card pinned to his suit pocket. He had crimson chain suspenders on his belt and deep red boots.



“Understandably so, I remember when I had first watched Shedletsky fall to the foe. Not a great memory, not for me,” Dusekkar replied, recalling the first round the survivors were put through. Doom looked stunned at the mere thought of the ex-admin dying , but quickly shook it off with the context.



“Ay, I bought some time for Builds to run! Definitely worth it,” Shedletsky grinned.



“I thought ya’ died , Shed. Permanently.” Builderman glared at the swordsman, to which they shrugged uncaringly.



“But I didn’t~!”



Builder stared daggers into Shed’s soul.



“Are we serious right now?”



“The most serious. This is no joking matter!” Shedletsky snickered.



“I’m sorry– died ?!” Brighteyes exclaimed, Shedletsky subtly shrinking into himself and scratching the back of his head.



The admins shifted their attention back to the wheel as a dinging noise sounded.



Doombringer was chosen.



Shedletsky could hear Noli complaining in the background along with some kids giggling.



Shed tensed up in anticipation and mentally chanted some kind of buff effect for his co-worker, but the wheel simply started spinning once more. Doombringer’s profile icon was situated in the corner of the TV screen.



“Multiple favorites?” Brighteyes asked, raising a brow.



“Awh, I kinda’ thought that favorites would mean invincibility or something,” Shedletsky whined, Doom chuckling at the ex-admin.



“That would've been nice, but so early in the game?” Doom replied, Shed sighing in return.



“Pretty sure it’s RNG,” Brighteyes thought aloud. “A gamble.”



“That’s more than likely, yeah,” Doom agreed. Builderman let out a low hum, seemingly lost in thought.



Shedletsky peered out to the other subjects, noticing how Guest 666 stood over at the wall, looking down at a colorful drawer. It looked an awful lot like it was designed by Noob…



Ah.



Poor guy.



007n7 and Noli were entertaining the kids, though Bluudud looked like he didn’t give a damn in the slightest.



Elliot was talking with Chance whilst Jez was wandering about, albeit away from the soldiers. Shedletsky knew exactly the reason as to why the soldiers scorned him and why such distance was held, but he could tell Jez wasn’t like his people. Matter of fact, he heard Jez ask about Guest 666’s well-being despite nearly all Bacons hating Guest-kind.



1x1x1x1 was in the corner, though they were with Jason. They let the silence speak for them.



The spinner began to slow down more, the ticks having dramatically long pauses before the next. The noise grabbed the swordsman’s attention.



“Ah, looks like Matt’s gon’ be chosen,” Builder mumbled, having already calculated who would be next chosen despite the mage’s profile being sections away from the pick.



“That would be all kinds of unlucky with that distance,” Shedletsky commented, though he agreed with the CEO. He trusted his best friend’s intuition with his life.



“It appears so,” Matt replied, watching the spinner intently. Doom let out a low hum while Brighteyes whined at the inconvenient news.



The five watched the spinner do its thing, silently observing.



As predicted, the spinner selected Dusekkar as the second subject. A loud dinging noise alerted everyone of the news before it decided to spin around for the third time.



“How unfortunate,” The mage muttered, the CEO sighing and pinching the bridge of his nose.



“Maybe not! We still have, like, zero clue as to what this experiment might be!” Brighteyes tried to lighten the admins’ mood, to which Dusekkar sighed.



“Your optimism is appreciated, Brighteyes,” He replied, Brighteyes giving the pumpkin an amused smile.



“How many subjects ya’ think are gonna be chosen?” Builderman asked, inspecting the TV rather than the spinner. The profiles flew by in a flash before slowing down.



He had his hand in his jacket pocket while one hung limply from his side, taking a more-so nonchalant pose. His baggy gray jacket wasn’t zipped all the way, revealing a red sweater beneath it. ‘Robloxia’ was stitched on the side, traveling from the side of his chest to his sleeve. His sleeves were scrunched up to about elbow length, his unpocketed hand displaying the last tactical fingerless glove he hadn’t lost yet.



His hard hat was firmly on top of his unkept gray hair. Though, Shedletsky could spot his eyebags from miles away despite how his hard hat subtly shadowed his face.



Jeez, this guy needs to go to bed sometime.



Well, sleep sucks, but still.



The admin had dark jeans, yellow outlining where the stitching of the fabric met. He had a leather tool belt holding them up along with a multitude of different tools and leather work boots. Builderman had a few scars across their face and Shedletsky knew lots of cuts littered the man’s hands, but they weren’t too noticeable. Not the ones on his face, at least. One could absolutely tell this man worked day and night by looking at their cut up arms and hands.



“My best bet is that this’ll be the last chosen subject,” Shedletsky guessed with a nonchalant expression.



“The bottom looks like it has room for a fourth,” Dusekkar pointed out, to which Shed simply shrugged.



“Never said I would actually bet anything.”



“Do you have anything to bet at all?” Doom asked.



“Fried chicken."



“Figures.”



“Ya’ ain’t ever gonna let up yer chicken, are ya’?”



“Lmao, no.”



The sword fighter turned his attention back to the slow wheel, inspecting the profiles and already calculating who would be chosen. His and Brighteyes’ icons were in the far back or had already passed the wheel’s pick, so he wasn’t at all worried for the two of them.



However, his heart dropped when he spotted Builderman’s profile slowly making its way to the spinner’s pick.



“Wow, all the admins chosen? Pretty big coincidence,” Shedletsky pointed out, his wife groaning.



“I noticed ‘dat, too.” Builderman agreed, already acknowledging he was also going to be selected.



“Are we sure this is RNG? That’s like a massive coincidence,” Brighteyes asked incredulously of the subjects chosen.



“Weren’t you the one who assumed it was RNG?” Shedletsky teased.



“Uh, I never uttered such a phrase. You must be delusional,” Bright crossed her eyes and huffed, turning away dramatically from her husband. The two immediately began snickering after a solid two seconds of her act.



“Perhaps it’s a pattern? It’s only da’ secon’ experiment, but what if the spinner is targetin’ those with some kinda connection?” Builderman theorized, mentally noting how the wheel was drawing closer to his profile.



“That may be plausible, maybe. That guest surely had a connection with Noob, though that is our only evidence of thou’s theory.” Dusekkar added, the CEO nodding along.



The divine pumpkin adorned a cobalt blue pumpkin head and deep black antlers, silver accessories hanging from them. The ends of the antlers faded to a subtly glowing yellow-orange ombre. The inside of the pumpkin head was a bright yellow, an orange flame lit inside.



They had a light blue to indigo cloak on light gray robes and a shawl with ancient symbols engraved into it lining the robes. The mage had a deep blue scarf that doubled as a cape, their arms bearing multiple accessories and garments. They wore dark gray boots with belts lining them.



The mage floated idly, towering above everyone, only Doom matching his height by a small margin.



He looked down at the shorter admin, chuckling to himself at the height difference. Builderman stood at a pathetic 4’9, easily the shortest out of the admins– hell, the shortest out of everyone in the room.



“Ah, it appears it has slipped my mind of thou’s shorter stature,” The mage commented, receiving a groan.



“Here I thought I finally escaped them height jokes,” The shorter replied, the other admins snickering at him. “Ah, oh well.”



Builderman dropped his shoulders in defeat, chuckling softly with the others.



The wheel produced a loud dinging noise, drawing everyone’s attention once more. Shed heard Doom sigh at the sight of Builderman’s face on the screen, joining the profiles of Dusekkar and Doombringer. Shedletsky resisted the urge to bash his head against the wall at the results.



Three admins.



Shedletsky wasn’t a fool, far from it. He knew one of them was going to have to go. Just from the first experiment alone he could guess that the rest of the rounds won’t stray too differently. Though, some titles seemed rather tame. He had spotted ‘Linked’ and ‘Revive’, which he hoped were exactly as they sounded. 



The term ‘Favorites’ was rather vague to Shedletsky. It could mean some kind of invincibility or buff because they could be now favored by the entity keeping them there, which is what he would like to think, or it could mean something else entirely.



Builderman had that same calculating look as he squinted at the TV screen with the profiles. Shed could guess he was trying to decipher what the hell was going to happen with the admins. That, or what was the easiest way to dismantle the spinner bolt by bolt.



We will now begin voting.



The three admins seemingly blinked out of existence, causing Brighteyes to freak out. Shedletsky tensed up at their sudden disappearance, but he waited for whatever was going to happen to properly play out.



Vote?



Oh, don’t tell me it’s what I think it is…



The screen behind him, the one with the strange drawers, revealed a room with–



“Oh me , what the fuck is this??” The ex-admin questioned, eyes widening in horror. Gasps sounded out, some came running over.



The admins were stuck in large metal cages hung by a loose metal chain from the ceiling. They were swaying over saw blades that were moving back and fourth, threatening to shred them once they dropped into their blades. The three of them seemed to be deceptively calm, but Shedletsky knew them well enough that such was not the case.



A bead of sweat rolled down Builderman’s face as he spotted the saws, eyes widening in shock.



“Erm, Doom?? Matt?”



“Saws??” Doom glanced down from the bars.



“Yup.”



“Damn.”



“Tragic.”



After each vote, the subject with the highest amount of votes will be safe.



The subject last picked will be executed.



Three black pathways outlined in a neon teal made themselves visible, each section all leading to one of the three admins. In the top middle of the brick wall a timer with 60 seconds appeared, along with small white boxes that went up in number when someone stepped on the path. Shedletsky oh so horribly wanted to bash his head against the wall.



“Are you actually fucking me right now.”



“Choose??” Brighteyes asked, cautiously approaching the three black sections on the floor. “I– I can’t do that?!”



“Then I will for ya’. DOOM AN’ MATT!!” Builderman yelled, the other HQ employees protesting.



Admins Almighty, NO!? The HQ needs you and Matt far more than me? All of you can ban just as well as I can!”



“You both speak nonsense! You both are far more valuable to the team compared to I??”



“Is this low self-esteem I hear??”



“Is that hypocrisy I hear?”



The admins continued being self-sacrificial, Shedletsky subconsciously already making his way to Builderman’s path. Others had already chosen, mainly for Builder, to which he protested for them to choose one of the other two.



“How interesting,” iTrapped mused, inspecting the three admins with a smug look.



1x had immediately stepped in to save Dusekkar, which Shedletsky wasn't too surprised at. He was one of the only admins who showed real kindness when they were young instead of treating them like a burden or a problem left by Telamon.



Of course, Builderman had shown a similar fondness, but their relationship with the ex-admin was enough for 1x to despise him. StickmasterLuke and Doombringer only took care of them when necessary, and Clockwork wasn’t given any sort of task at all. Though, they definitely displayed some form of kindness towards the creation.



Azure and Two Time were also on Dusekkar’s path, to which the divine pumpkin seemingly grimaced through the pumpkin head. Shedletsky would’ve snickered at them if it weren’t for their predicament.



C00lkidd, Pr3ttyPriincess, and Bluudud were on Doom’s path, C00l voicing how he felt bad he had no votes. Doom had this sad smile which crushed Shedletsky’s heart to see. He nodded at the trio of kids, thanking them silently.



Builderman pleaded to his votes to switch over to the others, to which the admins fought back equally as hard.



Noli and 007n7, clearly with much hesitation, decided to also vote for Doom’s safety. Their vote was definitely driven by the kids’ choice, but they still went with it.



Shedletsky heard the sound of a dice rolling across the floor, to which he heard Chance mumble how the die was never wrong. They proceeded to Doom’s path, engaging in conversation with the ex-exploiter.



The swordsman noted how Jason nor Guest 666 had chosen. The guest was standing near the wall while the serial killer stood near the spinner, both silently observing the experiment.



DOOM’S VOTES:

C00lkidd

Pr3ttyPriincess

Bluudud

Noli

007n7

Chance



TOTAL: 6 VOTES



BUILDERMAN’S VOTES:

Shedletsky

Brighteyes

Jane Doe

John Doe

Guest 1337

Matt

Elliot

Taph

Jez



TOTAL: 9 VOTES



DUSEKKAR’S VOTES:

Two Time

Azure

1x1x1x1

iTrapped



TOTAL: 4 VOTES



Dammit.



Matt has the least…



Admins Almighty ,” Builderman grumbled and slumped back against the bars before he teleported out of the cage. The empty cage’s floor released like a trapdoor, though nothing dropped.



The CEO materialized near the spinner, facing down. His hard hat shadowed his eyes until he looked up at the other caged admins with an apologetic expression.



The path’s outline’s glow to vote on Builderman died, the number of votes going blank. As for the other admins, the votes flashed zero before it calculated how many stood for which admin’s release. The timer reset, and those who had voted for the CEO’s release dispersed to the other paths.



Shedletsky walked up to their best friend, torn between the options.



“I– Builds, who do we vote for? I don’t think I can really choose between the two…” Shedletsky mumbled. For just a short, fleeting moment they looked… distressed ?



Those emotions were of the rarest kind for the swordsman and such a feeling even occurring to Shedletsky made the situation hit just a bit more than it had before.



“Ya’ could’ve had you not vote fer’ me.”



“Ugh, dude, stop being so sacrificial!”



“A bit hypocritical,” Builderman glared at the swordsman. He pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed at the situation. “Considerin’ ya’ always jumped in the killer’s path to save someone given the chance.”



“That’s different, I was trying to save the team!”



“...By taking the gashing wound? Or the walkspeed?”



“I got my fried chicken, it would be like nothing had happened anyways!”



“You’re impossible.”



“So are you, Builds.”



“Builderman and Shedletsky, you both are extremely important to our team, just as Matt and Doombringer. Without you both, we would have nothing ,” Brighteyes claimed, tired of his attitude.



“What makes me more valuable than Doom ‘er Matt? What ‘bout Shed??” Builder asked sceptically, before he snapped back to the problem at hand. “Nevermin’.”



The admin looked around, spinning on his heel and inspecting the room.



“I think votin’ ain’t necessary.”



“What makes you say that?” Brighteyes asked, raising a brow. She was growing in worry for the other two admins, to say the very least. She was torn between who she wanted to live or not. She cared for everyone at the HQ deeply, how could she choose at all??



“The guest an’ Jason ova’ there,” Builder pointed to the two he referred to, pointing out how they weren’t voting at all.



“I noticed that too, they weren’t anywhere near the voting,” Shedletsky claimed. “I’d rather not vote at all if that’s a choice.”



His wife and friend nodded solemnly before glancing at the votes and caged admins. Shedletsky mentally noted how 45 seconds remained.



Two Time and Azure were firmly planted on voting for Dusekkar. Why? Shedletsky had zero clue, but it amused him to see Matt's reaction to such. The Spawn, a fake entity, was something the two firmly believed in, and Dusekkar was absolutely scornful of them for such a fact.



Two Time creeped Shedletsky out a bit, he’ll admit, that wide grin that stretched a bit too far wasn’t really his thing. That eeriness had since disappeared when they were reunited with their friend, though.



iTrapped was talking to Chance, to which the both of them looked miserably uncomfortable. Specifically Chance, who decided to go back to Doom’s path.



Jez was staying as far away from the two soldiers as possible, tension thick.



Elliot was trying to talk to Taph, but it was clear he had no idea what the demolitionist was saying. They were signing too fast for the pizza worker to understand, but Shedletsky could make out he was sad about how Doom had so few votes.



Doombringer had this accepting smile on his face as he spectated his only few votes from his cage. Like as though he was already at peace with his horrible fate.



Shed's smile fell from the sight. 



He could safely assume that everyone had voted for Matt due to them already being acquainted with the being, but Doom? They had never met him, not in person.



And besides such, maybe those knew they were banned by the admin or favored the mage. Or, worse, the name 'Doombringer' simply scared them.



That's not a fair judgement.



Not at all.



Doombringer was probably the kindest person Shedletsky had ever met. He was a real teddy bear when you get to know the guy.



“Hey,” John came over, Jane trotting along beside him. “Are you alright?”



“‘M fine, you should worry ‘bout Doom ‘er Matt,” Builderman replied, but neither of the couples bought it.



“We are going to have such a long discussion later,” Brighteyes grumbled, Jane nodding.



“Are none of you going to vote?” Jane asked, to which they all nodded. “Ah, neither were we. Too hard of a choice.”



“Builds I swear to me if you even utter the idea that we shouldn’t have voted for you I will smite you right here and now,” Shedletsky threatened jokingly, to which the CEO chuckled softly.



“I… oh, whateva’,” Builderman sighed, glancing back at the votes with a sorrowful expression. Only half a minute remained, so little time left. Builder looked up towards the keeper of the Banlands with a regretful expression.



“So, Doom?”



“Builderman. This is it, isn’t it?” Doom chuckled sadly.



“I–” Builder choked on his words.



“Honestly, I’m not surprised at this outcome. Take care of the Banlands, yeah?”



“Doom, don’t act all sad like that! There’s still a bit of hope, right??” Brighteyes cut in, her voice breaking.



“I suppose that’s true, but I’m not respawning easily, hah…”



The chatter died down to let the HQ team have a moment, all staring at the group silently.



“You’re a great work partner, Doombringer. I hope our paths cross again once more in the future,” Dusekkar nodded in respect, Doom nodding to the pumpkin as well.



“Yeah man, you’re great. Miss you already!” Shedletsky had a sad smile on, messily saluting to his old co-worker. Doom chuckled in response, saluting back.



“It was a pleasure working with you,” John Doe took off his hat to show some respect, looking disheartened.



“Same here!” Brighteyes claimed.



“The same can be said here for all of you,” Doom replied. He glanced at Builderman, who lowered his hard hat in respects, a somber expression on his face.



“I can only wish we had a proper meeting, but I do hope to see each other at one point once again,” Jane told him, Doom agreeing with the pink-haired woman.



The moment was cut far too short as the timer hit zero, Dusekkar suddenly teleporting out of his cage, the floor of it opening.



The world seemed to slow down for Shedletsky at that moment.



DOOM’S VOTES:

C00lkidd

Pr3ttyPriincess

Bluudud

Noli

007n7

Chance



TOTAL: 6 VOTES



BUILDERMAN’S VOTES:



TOTAL: SAFE



DUSEKKAR’S VOTES:

Two Time

Azure

1x1x1x1

iTrapped

Jez

Guest 1337

Matt

Elliot

Taph



TOTAL: 9 VOTES



“See you on the other side!”



Doombringer’s cage opened, dropping him into the saws.



His head was severed in an instant, his flesh being torn through like paper. Blood and other substances splattered all over the screen, partially obscuring the graphic scene. His clothes and suit were tattered and stained crimson while his yellow skin was shredded by the blades.



His jaw was split in two, the skull being sliced through like it was butter. Doom’s stomach was split open, organs spilling out and creating a bloody mess. His intestines spewed from the fatal wound, blood and bile and other substances no one could name slathering his torso. Limbs were jumbled around, fabric and fur clutching to the blades of the saws.



Ear-grating noise and disgusting squelching sounded through the prison.



His body was mutilated beyond recognition.

 

 

DOOMBRINGER

SURVIVED EXPERIMENTS: 1

DEATH BY: FAVORITES

 

THANK YOU FOR YOUR NON-VOLUNTARY PARTICIPATION :)



Shedletsky was absolutely stunned at what he had just witnessed.



John and Jane were holding each other tightly.



Spectators gasped, screamed, ran to the safety of the cells to shield their gaze from the disgusting sight.



Guest 666 was emotionlessly watching.



Noli and 007n7 had run off long before the death had properly occurred, the kids assumingly with them.



Guest 1337 and Matt saluted respectfully towards Builderman, though the CEO hadn’t acknowledged it.



Builderman’s hard had shadowed over his face, but his eyes were brimmed with tears.



Dusekkar floated idly, his head lowered towards the ground, silently mourning the loss of their co-worker, their friend .



Shed’s thoughts were rather disoriented. He'd never seen anyone go out like that– not on his own game, Sword Fight on the Heights, or in the Forsaken realm.



He stood there not moving a muscle, mind flashing with all the good times he had with the team. With Doom .



It pained him to say that he had so few times with just him and Doombringer. So little.



It would frustrate Shedletsky to no end how he couldn't do anything to prevent his death– hell, he didn't even try?? What good was he to the team if he couldn't do the bare fucking minimum of protecting his team–



Shedletsky sucked it up.



Ugh.



I really missed out, huh?



Dammit…



Rest in peace, Doombringer.



You were a great man.



Don't get it wrong– Shedletsky was most certainly upset at such an outcome. He still mourned his co-worker, but he couldn't feel it. It wasn't in his system, it wasn't even possible for him to express such emotions.



Shedletsky sniffled and roughly swiped his nose, before looking back up. He stumbled back a bit, the weight of his own body seemingly heavier than it had just a moment ago.



He regained his footing, Builder looking up at him with a look Shed couldn’t put a proper name to. The swordsman cleared his throat, coughing into his fist.



“Hey, why don’t we get out of here and give Doom and Noob a proper ceremony, yeah?” Shedletsky suggested with a hopefully comforting smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. His voice was scratchy, uncertain.



Builder wasn’t comforted, not at all, not with what he just saw. But a little spark of determination ignited within him. One that would only be put out the day he died.



Builderman nodded, rubbing his nose and adjusting his hard hat. He was about to walk off, Shed assumed, before Dusekkar spoke up.



“Builderman, this isn’t your fault. You know that, yes?”



“...Yeah, Matt. Of course–” Builderman mumbled, but the mage cut him off.



“Doom’s demise was not your doing, neither was it mine. It was the entity who is keeping us here,” Matt explained like it wasn’t already obvious. Shedletsky knew exactly where the mage was coming from.



“Matt, I know–



“Then I don't want to see thou beat yourself up on such. I can see right through your mask,” Dusekkar stated, Builderman’s breath hitching.



It was impossible to hide anything from the entity. They were able to read anyone like a book, it was a chore in itself to keep secrets from the mage. Builderman shakily sighed and rubbed his eyes.



Shed noted how the cloth was subtly stained.



The CEO turned around and faced the mage, tiredly nodding to them



“Thanks, Matt.” He carefully started, smiling softly. “I needed ‘dat.”



“Of course,” Dusekkar nodded. He floated over to Builder, who nodded to Shedletsky invitingly to come along. That invitation was one that Shedletsky took, who came running over.



Wait.



Where’s Brighteyes ?



“Wait, let me get Bright, don’t wait up,” Shed paused, Builderman flashing a thumbs-up before turning and climbing up the fleet of stairs.



Shedletsky spun on his heel, inspecting the room to its fullest.



Doing so got him a clear as day visual of what remained of Doombringer.



Oh…



Shedletsky shook that image away as best as he could, but it had already tattooed into his head.



A constant grotesque reminder that would forever plague him.



Shedletsky saw Brighteyes heaving near a wall, clutching her chest. His heart dropped to his stomach at the sight, immediately sprinting over to aid his partner.



A disgusting puddle of vile was situated in the corner, already drying up. Stray tears slid across Brighteyes’ cheeks.



She must’ve sensed it was Shedletsky, because she didn’t even look at him when she first spoke.



“Don’t you dare say it’s okay.” She mumbled, wiping off her mouth with the sleeve of her jacket. She turned to face her husband, flinching at the scene behind him.



“I was not going to say that, first of all,” Shed reassured. “I wanted to see if you’re okay.”



“I’m just peachy, what do you mean?” She replied sarcastically, wiping her lips with her fist. Seeing her work partner go out in a way was definitely traumatizing, but it was her nature to joke around, especially around her husband.



“You certainly look the part,” Shedletsky deadpanned, before getting back on topic. “Builds and Matt are going to be upstairs, I was wondering if you wanted to come along?”



Brighteyes looked hesitant, contemplative at first, but she went with Shed. It wouldn’t be the best choice for her to stay alone, she never liked being by herself. And with her current mentality, that would be a death sentence to remain in the corner by herself.



Shedletsky took her hand and led her up the stairs, the couple reuniting with the others.

 

 


 

 

For the first time ever Shedletsky passed on lunch. The scent of plastic was not the most appealing. Along with metallic smell of the blood



No one had taken a single canteen, having lost their appetite at what they had seen without hours of each other.



Doom’s remains had since been cleaned, though the screen in general was dark, obscuring whatever lay within that damned room.



The team of admins and HQ employees were silently observing the tense atmosphere on the second floor of cells.



Dusekkar, as per usual, was rather unreadable. He floated idly, their pumpkin’s expression neutral, though it was clear he was still grieving the loss of their colleague. Their aura was rather tense, as per everyone's.



John Doe was leaning against the fence, the cold metal biting his skin. He simply stared at the brick wall opposite of him, mind elsewhere. His wife, being who she is, would probably drag him off of the fence so he wouldn’t accidentally cause bruises through pushing himself into it too hard, but that wasn’t what was on the man’s mind at the moment.



Actually, that’s a lie. Jane is always on his mind.



Jane Doe and Brighteyes had separated from the group in search of Guest 666, Builderman also setting off to go get Taph. They both got back at roughly the same time, Guest 666 blankly ignoring Taph’s signing.



Taph, getting the message after all of their efforts proved vain, sought conversation from the mage.



“😓👋 (So, uh… hi?)” The demolitionist sparked hesitantly, obviously sensing the entity was in no mood for conversing. However, he didn’t really care for that. He just needed someone to talk to.



“Hello, Taph.” Dusekkar replied monotonously. They didn’t shift or move, just stared at the people on the lower floor discussing what the next potential experiment may be. The two stood next to each other, Taph messing with his tripwires to pass the time.



The admins had always shown a particular fondness towards Taph in particular of all demolitionists, and Dusekkar was no exception. The two were close, often sticking together during the rounds. An odd duo, but it was one that worked. Of course, Taph and Dusekkar would do so for any of their companions, but they found themselves stuck with each other rather often.



The two, despite Taph’s initial goal, stood in silence. The tension was replaced with a comfortable silence between the pair, simply enjoying what might be the last of each other's company.

 

 


 

 

Shedletsky was rather indecisive on who he wanted to talk to. Builds or Bright? Builderman would probably want space, but Shed knew silence wasn’t what the guy truly needed. The guy was never the best being left alone with only him in his thoughts in these situations. He wouldn’t have to talk, but he certainly wanted to be there for him.



Brighteyes was talking to Jane and John, seemingly pretty down. There were dried streams of tears she hadn’t bothered wiping away and looked like she hadn’t slept in a while, probably because she had been searching far and wide for her husband prior to being sent to this new hellhole. Shedletsky missed her so much since being forsaken.



Ugh, this is nearly as bad as the vote.



Wow, that’s a horrible comparison.



Great job, me.



Sigh.



At the moment, Builderman does seem like the better option… Brighteyes seems relatively fine, plus she has Jane, he’ll talk to her later. He’d make sure of that.



With a sigh, he walked down the fleet of stairs, meeting in the middle with his best friend.



“Hey,” He greeted first, Builder mumbling back a half-hearted greeting.



“Whatcha’ doing?”



“Nothin’,” Builderman replied, readjusting his leaning on the railing.



“Sounds great, mind if I join?”



“Not at all.”



Like Matt and Taph, the two stood next to one another in a more comfortable silence than earlier. Doom’s demise had been an hour or two ago, so such a mental image still remained fresh, but now the two had a mission– another silent promise both were determined to keep.



For Builderman, his new goal was to give his fallen companions a proper burial. He knew those ‘drawers’ stored bodies, having been explained by Elliot they were large enough and cold, as though it was a freezer. He had already mentally noted how one of them was now decorated akin to Doombringer’s taste. It hurt him to know that’s how one of his closest friends had to go out, and he would absolutely make sure such wasn’t in vain.



That goal was sparked by Shedletsky and his words from earlier. The prompt put Builderman in a new mindset from when he had first watched the execution.



He would either live and honor his fallen allies’ names, or die trying.



And Shedletsky felt proud to be able to say the same.





 

 

 

“Yo, Doom,” Shedletsky greeted, entering the other admin’s office. “You done with your stuff yet? The others are gonna join Stick’s game later. Natural Disaster Survival or something like that.”



“Oh, maybe, nearly done. Just trying to research on this one guy real quick,” Doom replied, typing away.



“Who?” Shed asked curiously, walking over to see what was going on on the screen.



“Rumors going around about this thing named ‘Noli’? It’s just a myth for now, though.”



“Pfft, alright. People are getting real creative nowadays.”



“YOU GUYS READY YET?” StickmasterLuke yelled from across the hall, Clockwork snickering in conversation with Erik. Matt and Erik had decided to stay behind because they were boring like that.



“IN A SEC!” Shedletsky yelled back, proceeding to pester Doom on doing his work later.



“I swear I’ll smack you with the banhammer–” Doom grumbled, turning off his monitor. Shedletsky had a victorious smirk on as the two exited the office.



John greeted them and led them outside, most of the admins meeting up at the van.



“Wait, who’s driving?” Doom asked.



“It better not be Builds. Pretty sure we ran over like, three people last time he drove.”



“MY DRIVIN’ AIN’T THAT BAD.”


“YES IT IS BRO.”

Notes:

Man how I wish I had more time Doom is so silly smh

I hope you guys enjoyed! I had to rush this one out unfortunately, so it isn't of the highest quality, but I tried!

 

You know its headcannon time heh
- Erik and Dusekkar don't really join other platforms
- BUILDERMAN WITH AN ACCENT I SWEAR GUYS PLEASE ITS CANON'
- Doom normally did half of the banning and controlled the Banlands
- Builderman and Brighteyes like people and are surprisngly social and aren't the best being alone. Like Silver the hedgehog if you will (SILVER MENTIONED SILVER AHQJ [mb])
- Dusekkar can read people disgustingly easily
- All the HQ members favor Taph of all demotionists (Platonic, but can be seen otherwise if you ship it)

Chapter 4: Distrust

Summary:

"Yo bro do you trust me"

"Fuh nah"

Notes:

Wsg gng. SOO as stated in the previous chapter, this experiment was also supposed to be dropped within the same update as the Favorites event, but alas. I have school. This chapter was never supposed to be alone, nor was it meant to be a long read. Sorry guys :(

 

Despite so, I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Brighteyes was tired, to put it simply.



Tired because she was searching far and wide for her missing husband, sleepless nights squeezing her way into such a search.



She was tired because this is where she found him.



On the other hand, she was also sad at such a fact. Well, sadness was barely the tip of the iceberg for what she was feeling.



She was regretful of what happened to Doombringer.



Upset at the current situation.



Disappointed that 1x would barely talk to her, despite knowing exactly as to why. It hurt her that she knew so painfully well as to why.



She couldn’t possibly list how many emotions flooded her senses as of now, but near none of them were positive.



She couldn’t help feeling this… guilt? Like as though she should've done something to dodge this outcome, like she should’ve helped?



Ugh.



That’s such a dumb thought…



There’s no freaking way this could've been my fault.



…Right?



She softly shook that last thought out of her head.



She knew that the whole situation wasn’t her fault. She knew exactly who to blame, or what.



“Brighteyes? Are you alright?” Jane snapped the swordswoman out of her thoughts. She had a rather concerned expression on her face, the old doctor instincts probably kicking in. Guest 666 peered curiously over the woman’s shoulder, but looked no less drained.



The two sat behind the metal fence, situated in the corner. They were close enough to the edge to be able to view the other subjects below.



“O-oh, me? I’m alright, I guess,” Brighteyes lied, Jane simply nodding. Just then, Bright’s thoughts spiraled into why exactly she was so far from ‘alright’ .



“I, uh…”



“Hm?” Jane shifted her attention back to the purple-haired woman. Brighteyes’ mind scrambled to find a way to spill what Bright wanted to ask.



“Do you… do you think there was a way to like… I don’t know, prevent what happened? Maybe had we done something, maybe what happened would’ve like, not happen?” Bright rambled, looking at Jane when she finished. Her cheeks flushed in embarrassment at Jane’s reaction.



“I-I mean, it was just a thought! A dumb, unimportant thought, you know? Hah…” She shrugged off, taking on an ashamed expression. Jane’s mouth opened, but nothing escaped it. She turned back to the spinner and pressed her lips into a straight line, thinking about how to respond.



“That isn’t dumb at all, Brighteyes,” the pink-haired woman sighed, grabbing Bright’s attention. “It’s a rather… common thought for those in this situation. To feel guilty over something that isn’t their fault, in general, isn’t an unnatural thought at all.”



“False guilt or a false sense of responsibility happens when we feel guilty for something that wasn’t our fault or when something occurs that we couldn’t prevent, essentially.” Jane explained softly.



“We feel responsible for something that we shouldn’t, like emotions, needs and wellbeing for others, or… death.” Her voice quieted down at the last example, the idea being passed.



“Doom’s death wasn’t anyone’s fault but the thing that’s keeping us here. You played no part. No one did.”



“I know, I know I just…” Brighteyes mumbled, trying to find the words. “...Just a thought, I guess. Thank you lots, hah.” Brighteyes folded her legs into herself, hugging them close to her body.



Brighteyes had never been good with keeping her thoughts to herself, especially if they were hurting her. She fully believed that bottling up emotions would only lead to more pain, 



“Of course,” Jane nodded, repositioning herself to give her friend a bit more room. “Though, I didn’t do much. Just explained the surface of a concept.”



“Doesn’t matter,” Brighteyes decided for herself, Jane chuckling softly.



The two watched from behind the metal fence, people watching everyone below.



Elliot and Chance seemed to be fine, though the pizza worker was notably more tense than the chill gambler.



Noli and 007n7 were also talking, Noli glitching all over the place. Their clothes glitched from their casual outfit to something more fancy, for some reason. (Woah redesign when??)



The children pretended to have a tea party, to which Bluudud did not seem to approve of. Brighteyes found it adorable.



1x was talking to Jez. They both seemed to be relatively calm, if not just simply nonchalant.



John had gone down to talk to Builderman and Shedletsky, Brighteyes being able to spot the three on the stairs.



It had been what? Two, three hours since the last experiment? The next one is bound to happen soon, at least that's what Brighteyes thinks. Not that she wanted one to happen, of course.



Jane sighed, wanting to spark conversation once more.



“I’ll ask this again, and I’d rather you not lie. Are you alright?”



For some reason, the question hit harder this time. Like she knew there wasn’t anymore downplaying her emotions. That she was okay in Jane's presence. Bright sucked in a breath, sighing heavily.



“Not really, no. I know nothing has even happened to me yet, but–”



“Something did happen, Brighteyes. A close friend passed away just a few hours ago, it’s okay to not be okay.”



Damn, that hit deeper than it should've.



Brighteyes took a moment to properly process what she had been told.



Dammit– why was she tearing up at this? This is just basic information, she shouldn’t be crying over it…



She chuckled wetly, wiping at her eyes and scrubbing her face clean of the old tears. Why must everyone in her life be a blessing to her, dammit.



“Ah, you’re the best, Jay.”



“Don’t mention it,” She smiled back reassuringly.



Brighteyes huffed, attempting to bring back her classic, positive self, making a complete 180.



“Okay, my turn. Are you alright?” Brighteyes prompted.



“Oh? Well…” Jane paused, seemingly far more distant than she was just a moment ago. “...No, I’m not. I recently found that my husband was this half-corrupted monster version of himself, we get sent here at the constant threat of death, and Doom and Noob had just died in such awful ways.”



“So, no. I’m not alright. I won’t be for a quite a while, honestly.” Jane admitted, completely honest.



“Wow, I envy how strong you are then! I’m lit’ on the verge of a mental breakdown, and you seem so calm through it all, hah.”



“Had I been the person I was before John went missing I assure you I would be on the floor sobbing,” the two chuckled. “But thank you.”



“No problem!”



Guest 666 shifted out of their position, getting up and walking away silently. Brighteyes had nearly completely forgotten the guest was there due to them not making a single peep.



“Hey, Six! Come by us if you ever need anything, m’kay?” Brighteyes called. The guest in question tensed up, before nodding rushingly and walking down the stairs.



Brighteyes, having a deceptively keen eye, noticed that brief moment of hesitation. She tilted her head at it, but didn’t announce her concern. Maybe she struck a nerve with the nickname, or perhaps 666 simply took a while to process her offer. She shrugged, deciding not to dwell on it.



She noticed how the TV seemed to glow, a sense of dread knotting in her stomach.



“I, uh…” Brighteyes’ once relaxed posture straightened up, the woman standing back up. Jane followed by example, both staring at the TV that stood tall above that damned spinner.



A new experiment was about to take place.

 

 





“What do you think the experiment is gonna be?” Shedletsky asked out of morbid curiosity.



The group of seven– Builder, Matt, Shed, Bright, Jane and John, and Taph– were all walking down the stairs, all making their way to the damned spinner. The TV flashed different decals of potential experiments.



“No idea,” Builderman mumbled.



“I’d rather not dwell too deeply on the subject,” Matt sighed, John Doe simply nodding with that response.



“I hope it’s something more tame than the previous experiments,” Brighteyes claimed.



“👍😖 (Same here!)”



“That would be a nice change,” Jane added.



“It really would. The constant death has been getting to me,” Shedletsky agreed. He had his hands crossed behind his head, the swordsman leaning back into them.



The ex-admin had two fluffy brown to golden wings with laurel leaves as decor for his curly brown hair. He had an x-shaped scar on his cheek, assumingly from a rough sword fight. He had a white sweatshirt with that classic ‘BLAME JOHN’ print on, the sleeves scrunched up to his elbows, revealing various other old cuts. A ring was worn on his right, his left adorning a fingerless glove.

 

A sword case was suspended by a belt that held up Shed's pants. That belt was connected to another mini belt, a few suspenders traveling down his legs for either style or storage.



He wore baggy blue pants and dark boots with yet again, a belt for an accessory. Yes, he has a lot of belts. Yes, he still looks great.



“Woah, somethin’ gettin’ to da’ almighty Shed?” Builderman teased.



“Oh, shut up!”



The TV kept switching to different icons of potential experiments, even going over the past two that had already taken place. The screen was notably slower, however, dramatically pausing with each choice.



Wait…



Can the same experiment happen twice?



Heck no.



Brighteyes shook that idea out of her head, scooting over to her husband. The man had an unamused expression on, looking like he was bored of the situation already. Unsurprising, it was for her at least.



The TV selected the icon of two buttons, one red and one green, as the third experiment.



" Split or steal has now been selected.



Two subjects will be selected to participate. "



The spinner spun, deciding who would be the unlucky participant.



“Hey, I think I've heard of an experience like that! Or an experience with a similar concept, at least.” Brighteyes propped up, the title clicking with her.



“Oh? Enlighten us, pray tell what this experiment may be,” Dusekkar asked.



Brighteyes thought for a moment, forming the script in her head.



“Well, it should be as it sounds. Two or more players all decide whether they want to share or take, basically. If all split, all get either a small portion or nothing at all. Stealing is stealing. You get me?”



“In this context, I feel like splitting could be a more fatal move,” Jane mentioned. “These experiments surely haven’t been merciful. Hell, neither was the forsaken realm.”



“The forsaken realm is Hell,” Dusekkar stated.



“Ya’ got ‘dat right,” Builderman agreed.



“As someone who was forced to be a killer while being corrupted, I can confirm, it’s Hell.”



“What the heck.”



Okay, so Brighteyes has to talk to everyone about what the heck she missed.



The spinner was already skidding to a stop, drawing the team’s attention and leaving John’s question unanswered.



Tick.



It passed by iTrapped.



Thank Shed, that guy gives off bad vibes.



He seems like he would def steal.



Euh, I’m being too judgy.



A dinging noise sounded, the first participant being selected.



Shedletsky was chosen.



His profile icon was sentenced to the corner of the screen, the spinner continuing to do its thing.



“Oh, damn.”



“What a dramatic reaction,” Jane said sarcastically.



“For real, I’m a master actor.”



“I’m in awe of yer’ actin’ skills.”



“I could only dream of owning thou’s skillset, for thou’ performance was truly worthy of a bouquet.”



“I applaud for you.” John claimed, but didn’t actually do. He kept his voice monotone, which ended up being humorous for the group.



“👏 (Claps.)”



“You all are too kind, truly,” Shedletsky continued playing along, taking a dramatic bow to sell the act. The team chose to clap along, humoring the swordsman.



The spinner decided to cut short of the moment by being obnoxiously louder than it had just been a moment ago.



Shedletsky scowled at the spinner and gave it a thumbs-down, emphasizing his displeasure like the TV gave a damn for his opinion. Brighteyes boo’d the TV while John shook his head in disappointment. 



A nice moment the team had, even despite the circumstances.



A moment ruined when Brighteyes’ face was displayed, the sound effect for a chosen participant sounding out.



“Tragic,” Matt mumbled.



“Truly,” Jane agreed.



“Welp, ‘least we know we’re surviving, yeah?” Shedletsky smirked confidently, slinging his arm around his wife.



“For sure!” Bright agreed, but she couldn’t help but feel a sense of… distrust ?



I…



Why do I feel like that…?



The two were suddenly teleported to a different room. It shocked the swordswoman for a moment, the feeling still rather awkward for her.



She frantically looked around, before calming down relatively quickly. It was a thin room, but had just enough space for the two to fit. They were quite a distance away by a few feet or so. A panel stood before them, one with two buttons; two options.



Split or steal.



Lol, we’re so living.



Brighteyes inspected the room they were situated in. The floors and walls were covered in white tiles that looked like they were corroding. It was uncleanly, but that wasn’t her problem. Blue LED lights were installed into the roof, though they weren’t very bright. The glow bounced off of the walls, coloring it a lighter shade of teal.



The wall to her right was a clear view of the other subjects, the primary source of light, all of the said subjects staring back between her and her husband.



She glanced towards Shedletsky, heart dropping at the sight he had to stand next to.



The swordsman stared at the blood that stained the screen. Doom’s blood.



Oh…



Shedletsky’s expression remained blank, eyes distant. He stared at the uncleaned mess distantly, not paying attention to the other surroundings.



“Uh, Shed? Honey?”



Shedletsky snapped out of his trance.



“Huh? Oh, this. Uhhhh–”



“Are you alright?”



“Just epic, what makes you ask? Wait, nevermind, don’t answer that.”



“Heh.”



Choose to split or steal.



“How explanatory.” Shedletsky deadpanned, Bright snickering.



If both split, neither gains but both survive.



If one steals while the other splits, the stealer receives an item and the splitter is executed.



If both steal, both are executed.



The transcript ended there, leaving the couple to make their decisions. Their collars beeped in warning, reminding the two of what would happen if either were to choose steal.



Shedletsky immediately clicked one of the buttons, confidence basically leaking from the man.



“Split, easy choice.”



Brighteyes pressed the ‘split’ button, matching her husband’s attitude. Her mind, however, raced as the clock ticked down.



Wh a t if h e was j u s t s ayi ng s p lit ?



Wait, no!



Don’t think like that!

 

He’d never betray me like that, ever!



Brighteyes couldn’t escape those thoughts plaguing the back of her head, that voice that wasn’t her own. She trusted Shedletsky with her soul– he’d never do anything to hurt her.



The forsaken realm couldn’t have changed him that much, right?



Bu t



Dammit, no!



I swear, stop thinking like that!



Ugh, now she’s fighting with herself.



A part of her screamed that he could be as traitorous as they used to be, that he could have easily picked ‘steal’ as he might've picked ‘split’.



She couldn’t recognize the voice that told her such, however.



Another half of her, the side she hoped was winning, begged that he wasn’t that same man. They weren’t who they used to be, they changed. Brighteyes had seen it with her own two eyes that such a fact was true.



So why was it so hard to trust him all of a sudden?



Her hand subconsciously hovered over the two options once more, shakily floating inches away from the panel.



St e al.



Her smile wavered, Shedletsky’s expression hardening upon noticing that.



“Hey, you alright?”



“Hm? Oh, yeah!” Brighteyes fumbled subtly, her husband’s face briefly distorting into something akin to suspicion.



“You know I picked a split, right?” He asked, a teasing undertone.



“Of course! I did too…”



Silence.



The crowd stared intently, the timer counting down to the final 30 seconds.



“Bright, do you trust me?” Shedletsky asked, his voice rather monotone to her. “I wouldn’t ever betray you like this.”



His voice sounded through her head, echoing. It was confident, solid. It gave her a reason to question her initial distrust.



But at the same time, for whatever reason, her mind fought back.



H e’s ly in g.



Y ou ha ven’ t se en hi m in m on t h s.



How are you sure that’s still the same man?



“Of course,” Brighteyes nodded, smiling reassuringly. She pushed those horrible thoughts as far away as possible, but to little avail. “Sorry, I just– this place is getting to me, you know?”



“Oh me , how I know,” Shedletsky laughed, Brighteyes going along.



15 seconds.



The two had a more comfortable silence now, a wall of trust that they didn’t know was deteriorating being built up once again.



Shedletsky sighed, drawing Bright’s attention.



“Hey, uh. Don’t listen to whatever thoughts you have, alright? That’s the thing keeping us here messing with you.”



“Oh?”



“Yeah, hah. Or I’m an idiot and you not trusting me is you not trusting me.”



Brighteyes relapsed into silence, mind failing to formulate a counter to that statement. She simply stared at her husband, who was leaning into his hands, a relaxed expression on his face.



“I…”



“Oh, looky, 5 seconds left!” Shedletsky announced, staring at the digital timer in the middle of the tiled wall.



Oh…



Ugh, I’m going to chew his ass out once we get out of this damned room.



The timer counted down, Shed counting down the seconds jokingly. Bright would be lying if she said she didn’t envy his attitude. Always positive and being the jokester wasn’t an easy task, and on top of his professions? Crazy work.



Though, she couldn’t say she was jealous of the extent of her husband’s emotions. If anything, she felt bad. The man had deprived himself of half of the experience of being a Robloxian– a human through the creation and banning of 1x.



And even then, he manages to live with that fact. He doesn’t complain about such a disability, and even brightens up the room with his attitude.



That’s what Brighteyes admires.



The timer went to zero, an obnoxious sound blaring upon such. The two were tense, waiting for the results despite already knowing.



A ding sounded out.



The two blue lights above glowed green, signifying that both chose to split.



The two immediately erupted into cheers upon teleporting out of the dreaded room. Bright hugged Shed tightly, receiving a twirl around from the swordsman.



“Jeez, that was tenser than I anticipated,” Shed playfully quipped, Bright groaning in response.



“For real! My thoughts were at war!”



“That happens, yeah. Probably just the thing keeping us here messing with you, all good!”



Bright paused at that statement, but not long enough for it to be evident. She’d have to ask about that later.



“Well, safe to say we know damn well we can trust each other, right?” Shed asked, smiling playfully.



“Mhm! A hundred percent!” The swordswoman agreed, letting go of her hug. “If this wheel is targeting people, they surely picked the wrong subjects.”



“Damn right,” Shedletsky nodded, staring back at the wheel.



“Now we know not all tests must end in tragedy,” Dusekkar stated, poking into the conversation. Builderman, Taph, Jane and John followed behind.



“If someone expected that one of us would choose to steal then they have another thing coming,” Brighteyes stated confidently, acknowledging how the strange thoughts fizzled out.



Brighteyes genuinely trusted Shedletsky and vice versa, but something made her think otherwise.



Good thing she knew it wasn’t herself fighting against her trust. She’d be damned if it was.





 

Brighteyes sat on the peak of the mountain that resided within the Heights. The top was flat and large enough for her to get a comfortable position, and probably large enough to host a few more.



A pair of steps climbed up the stairs, entering from behind Bright.



“Brighteyes,” Shedletsky greeted warmly, approaching the woman. He was dressed… uncharacteristically formal. ‘Formal’ as in he was just wearing a black tie on top of his hoodie, but formal enough.



Brighteyes wouldn't complain, though. He looked handsome as ever.



“Oh, Shed!” Bright derived her attention away from the setting sun.



The sky was an absolutely gorgeous shade of orange, pink and purple streaks painting the skies away from the soft, yellow sun. The wind was perfectly gentle, the clouds set in position to compliment the setting star. They were colored in a soft violet, the sides facing the sun a vibrant pink the farther they were. The skies in the far back were a soft blue color, perfectly complimenting the purple it blended into.



It was all perfect for what Shedletsky had in store.



“Brighteyes, can I ask you something?” Shed coughed into his fist, clearing his throat. The action simply drew in Bright’s curiosity further.



“Anything!”



The swordsman dusted off his perfectly clean sweatshirt, seemingly nervous. He held a hand behind his back, obviously hiding something. The anticipation was already killing Bright, but such only made her interest peak.



“I’ve never done this before, so I don’t know how it should go,” He started.



“But I do know that I love you.”



He dropped on his knee, Brighteyes’ expression utterly speechless. Her heart had literally just flown away like a bird.



From behind his back he revealed a velvet black box, opening it up to present to Brighteyes a ring.



The silver was created in a way to showcase what looked like a pair of protective wings, the form heart-shaped.



“Will you marry me?”

Notes:

She said yes gng dw

 

As disappointingly boring as this chapter was, I PROMISE you will all be fed next week with the next experiment [mischievous giggle]

 

You know what time it is hehejhasjzdgqw3ayl
- The Spectre likes messing with people, as already known, but not just through taunts. Sometimes it likes to mess with their victims' thoughts to manipulate their actions, thus why Brighteyes felt the way she did!
- The Admins are the most unserious group of people ever
- Brighteyes was searching for Shedletsky while he was forsaken, but never got forsaken herself unlike Jane.
- Jane used to be a doctor (TRUD inspired)
- Brighteyes still cares for 1x and is regretful of what had come of them
- Bright feels bad that Shed can't express negative emotions
- Uh what else should I list that isn't obvious
- Coughs

Chapter 5: Russian Roulette II

Summary:

"Lol imagine having fake friends"

"Lol imagine being the fake friend"

Notes:

SO heh. No school ALL WEEK/ but uh half of the stuff i wrote got deleted so I had to rewrite a lot of the good stuff I fear. Anyways, I hope you all enjoy!

ALSO IM FRYING LIKE GENUINELY ACSENDING WHO BOOKMARKED THE FIC SCREAMING ABOUT JEZ ABHWFDJQ /pos - Latte

Sorry if I haven't been updating this fic too much but fun fact! I planned most of the deaths. (example: Noob) -81AK3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Woah, that was interesting!” Chance noted, flipping his coin.



As boring as it was.



“It was pretty obvious that they’d choose to split, though,” Elliot pointed out. “At least no one died, right?”

 

 

“True,” The gambler agreed.



Chance continued flipping their coin, simply doing such for the sake of it.



“Say, you wanna go talk to someone else? No offense, but it’s getting kind of boring with just the two of us…” Elliot propped up, to which Chance agreed.



Chance wasn’t very picky on who he interacted with, so he let Elliot decide who to add to the group. The pizza worker didn’t know the full details since Chance made it clear they weren't comfortable disclosing such, but they knew to avoid iTrapped.



With the flip of a coin, Chance decided to spark further conversation.



“When do you think the next experiment is gonna start?”



“...Dude, we just got done with the third one.”



“I mean, yeah, but it was so much less tense than the others.”



“I would think that's a good thing??”



“Well, yeah, of course. It's good that no one died, don't get me wrong, but we all knew they were going to choose to split,” Chance explained, still flipping his coin absentmindedly. “I wanna, like, y’know. Gamble. It's literally my whole gig.”



“I know that part it's just– ugh,” Elliot sighed, pinching the brink of his nose. “I'm tired of the constant death. I'd much rather the experiments be boring than it be what happened to Noob or Doom…”



“Yeah, I know. Oh well,” Chance exhaled, pocketing his coin and sticking his hands into said pockets.



The two moreso wandered around, discussing various topics instead of searching for a third party member. That was, until Chance spotted a potential someone.



“Oh, look! The Bacon – Jez, I think? – Isn’t with anyone! Wanna try talking to ‘em?” Chance asked, pointing a thumb to the Bacon in question.



“Sure, I wouldn’t mind,” Elliot agreed, following behind their friend as they took the lead.



The two walked over to the bacon in question, still talking to each other about wouldn’t you like to know, before eventually crossing paths with the target.



“Heya there!” Chance greeted, extending a hand. Jez seemed taken aback at first, confused by the two’s sudden appearance, but he took it, supposing actually talking to someone wouldn’t hurt.



“Hey,” they greeted and took the gambler’s hand, only half of the warmth Chance had displayed being used.



“Pretty sure you haven’t met us yet, I’m Chance and this here is Elliot,” Chance handled the introductions, Jez nodding acknowledgingly.



“I’m Jez, nice to meet you both,” The Bacon replied, before asking something with suspicion. “So, why are you talking to me of all people?”



“For the sake of it,” Chance replied.



“It’d be for the best if we were on each other’s side, right? Or at least got to know each other?" Elliot piped up.



“Yeah! What he said!”



“...Who exactly is on your side?” Jez asked, a bit skeptical of the two. It was clear they meant no harm to him, but blatantly trusting words face first wasn’t what he was taught. A skill he’d never quite lost, not after it was forged into his very skull from when he was still a child.



A great majority of his skillset came from his childhood, actually. Not for a good reason, but at least it proved to be an aid over a hindrance over time.



“Uh, like, ugh a bunch of people, yeah? The admins, Seven, Two Time and maybe their buddy, maybe Guest 666? Guest 1337, assumingly Matt too,” Chance recited.



“That’s a lot when you say it out loud,” Elliot pointed out, Chance giving the delivery boy a shrug.



“Pfft- I don't even think I got everyone yet!”



Jez seemed to freeze at the last two’s names being brought up. Chance noticed, but elected not to act on it. Elliot, however, did.



“Or, y’know, you can still stay away from the soldiers if that makes you more comfortable!” Elliot suggested.



Damn, Elliot.



Didn’t have to call the poor guy out like that.



Oh well.



“...I appreciate the offer, but I’d rather think about it before teaming up. I still barely know anyone here,” Jez decided, Chance giving the Bacon a thumbs up and Elliot nodding in understanding.



The three proceeded to talk about future experiments and the previous ones, ignoring that dinner had been served. It was about 5PM or so, but the trio hadn’t acknowledged such. Theorizing was rather fun, and unfortunately time flies when you’re having fun.



Who made that quote anyways?



I want my fun to feel like centuries not minutes.



Heh, it’s kind of like a gamble.



Gambling mentioned!!!!!!



Jez looked around, spotting the digital clock above the cursed room.



“Jeez, it's been a while. Think a new experiment might happen soon?”



“I hope not,” Elliot mumbled.



“Maybe, wanna bet on it?” Chance stopped flipping his coin and set it on top of his fist, offer at the ready.



“Y’know what? Why the fuck not, go for it,” Jez sighed, humoring the gambler. Chance wore that same shit-eating grin he normally did during the rounds after receiving such a response.



“Heads for soon and tails for later, take your pick!”



“Tails.” Elliot chose swiftly.



“Then I'll go with heads.”



With a swift flick of his thumb, the coin flipped through the air. Chance caught it again, at first hiding the results before opening his palms.



“Heads!” They announced, Elliot replying with a small whine while Jez chuckled.



And just like that, the trio heard the sound of clicking behind them– the TV rolling the next experiment.



“Oh my Telamon.” Elliot glared at Chance. “I hate you.”



“I thought soon but not that soon–”



“The coin never lies!”



“Your coin always betrays you.” Elliot deadpanned.



“But it never lies.”



“You're unwell.”



“And you're not? Pfft, loser.”



“I–”



Jez was already walking away from the duo’s bickering, far more interested in the next potential event than the gambler’s antics. Though, he’d be lying if he said the two weren’t amusing. Chance and Elliot decided to do the same, Chance pocketing his coin while they guessed what experiment would be next.



Elliot simply observed, sometimes just staring at his friend and his obnoxious guesses. Like, no– we do not want to have the Massacre or Murderer experiment. The hell’s wrong with you.



The icon of two guns crossed over each other, Duel, was elected. The name certainly intrigued Chance, hell, it had guns in the picture!



" The next experiment selected is dual.



Two subjects will be chosen to participate.



Only one will come out alive.



“Well shit, I guess.”



“This day just keeps getting better and fuckin’ better, doesn’t it?”



“Ugh, finally. Something entertaining.”



“[Th-i-i-s town –] Oooh! Exc-i-ting! [– ain’t big e-e-nough for-r the two a’ us!]”



Well, if that didn’t get Chance excited for this event, they didn’t know what would.



“Ooh! Interesting!” They commented.



“That’s one way to put it,” Elliot mumbled. “Hopefully it isn’t either of us…”



“I mean, if I were chosen, whether I live or die at least it would be exciting!”



“...Your survival instincts are gutteral, dude.”



“What’s the point of living a dull life, though. I crave adrenaline in any form.”



“I can tell. It’s like, the equivalent of crack for you,” Elliot teased, the two snickering at jokes.



“Heh, y’know what else is my version of crack?” Chance asked, rubbing his hands mischeviously with a devious grin.



“Oh my Telamon I swear –”



“GAMBLING!!!!!!!!!!!!!”



“You’re actually hopeless.”



The spinner alerted everyone of the first chosen participant, Chance and Elliot looking up from their dumb conversation.



Damn, already? It's been like, six seconds.



iTrapped’s face was in the middle of the screen.



Oh.



That’s just great.



Absolutely splendiferous, even.



Ew, Dusekkar speech. He's infecting my mind.



Damn rhymes.



Their profile icon was sent to the corner of the screen, the wheel spinning for the second participant.



Chance’s smirk wavered slightly, Elliot noticing such.



“Hey, it’ll be fine, alright?” The pizza worker tried to reassure.



“I know, I know. It’s fine– I'm fine, don't worry.” Chance masked his expression with their poker face in an attempt to get off such a topic. He certainly didn’t want to talk about his old friend , and he for sure wasn’t going to start just because it might be the bastard’s dying day.



Chance glanced towards iTrapped’s way. He simply seemed unamused at the news, before looking back at his hand and picking at his nails.



Just from that alone it was clear that they hadn’t changed a bit.



Chance was great at reading people– hell, he's the master of it. If he had one good skill, that's what it would be.



iTrapped always acted like he was invincible. Untouchable. That no one else was even half as good as him – not even Chance – What harm would a little shootout be? Pull the trigger and kill the opponent. Simple as a game of roulette, no?



He was never afraid of killing, not back then he wasn’t. Chance knew that oh so well. This event didn't phase iTrapped maybe for that very reason.



But, at the same time, did Chance really know iTrapped at all?



He was played like a pawn back then, a puppet on a string. They bought iTrapped’s mask and trusted it with his life. They were oblivious to iTrapped’s manipulation until their dying breath.



And even then, Chance still wanted to believe.



Believe that they were still friends , even after the blade was skewered through his body.



Believe that just maybe maybe, that iTrapped felt the way he did, even for one, fleeting moment.



That what they had was real



The spinner rang, having elected the second participant.



Chance looked up, having their train of thought interrupted.



“Well, looky here!” Chance chuckled at the sight of his own profile on the screen, correcting his fedora. Elliot glanced up towards the taller with worry.



Chance was teleported all of a sudden, the wall besides them going from black to a transparent screen.



They were put in a room, iTrapped mere feet away from him. His presence was cold, unwelcoming. Chance’s poker face nearly completely dropped, as did iTrapped’s.



“Well, what a coincidence,” The other sneered, scowling at the gambler.



“Lady Luck really isn’t on anyone’s side today, it seems,” Chance mumbled, messing with the lapel of his jacket.



He decided to inspect the room, attempting to block out iTrapped's cold stare. He had a gun in hand, a pistol, probably for the experiment. Why iTrapped wasn’t shooting them down already was beyond him, but they figured he just had the patience to wait for the rules.



iTrapped was always patient.



If that was his one virtue, that’s what it was.



The walls were stained with the red lighting above, the lamp creating lines of shadows due to its design. The walls and floors were covered in tiles, the wall on his left being a window for the other unchosen subjects.



Below him, there was a mess of blood that stained the floor below and part of the screen, obscuring his legs to the world below.



This room has been used three damn times today.



At least clean the fucking blood??



Selected subjects must wait for the green light.



The voice suddenly started, startling Chance. iTrapped looked up from his inspection of the gun, annoyed.



Once the light goes green, fire your weapon.



Any attempt to fire before the green light will result in immediate punishment.



The two’s collars beeped in warning, though neither needed proof that such threats weren't bluff.



The transcript seemed to have ended there, as no dialogue followed after. Chance corrected their shades and readjusted their grip on the pistol, the atmosphere far more tense than it had been just a moment ago now that at the simple switch of color one of them would be shot dead.



Chance looked down to scared and worried Elliot, giving the delivery boy a thumbs-up. He flashed him a confident smile, though there was little truth to it.



iTrapped noticed – it was pretty hard not to – and looked down at Chance’s friend, amused.



“Made some new buddies, hm?” iTrapped smirked, expression darkening. His hand was tense around the gun. His grip on the pistol was shaky, barely holding back on shooting the gambler. Alas, such a move would only get himself killed as well. There wouldn’t be any point if he sent himself to the same hell Chance would be sent to.



“Mhm! And they’re far more trustworthy than you are,” Chance quipped, deceptively calmly inspecting his own weapon once more. He could kill Trapped the second the light gave him permission. To give him a taste of their mind, to show them just how death truly feels.



Chance never feared death. He actively sought out thrill, whether it be a game of Russian Roulette or running from debt collectors in tight alleyways. They didn’t see their demise as a threat, or something to be scared about. If they had that nagging fear at the back of their mind constantly, then what fun could they find? What life would you be living with such limits?



iTrapped, on the other hand, did fear death. They were good at hiding under the radar, at escaping their demise or banning. At putting on a mask without anyone growing suspicious. He actively sought to avoid their potential demise unless such risk was necessary. They didn’t fear having blood on their hands unless it was their own. Chance’s murder was proof of such things.



“You’re just naive.”



“Whatever you say, ‘Trap,” Chance decided to address the other by their old nickname just to piss them off. “But at least they don’t abuse me of my wealth. Or try to kill me, of course. That part’s pretty important.”



“Awh, that’s adorable,” iTrapped sarcastically cooed, clasping his hands together, gun in between. “But, do tell, were you of any use in whatever hell you were sent to, hm? There’s nothing to use if there’s no worth, you know. Perhaps I used it all up.”



“I was plenty helpful!”



“That’s not what it sounds like to me, no.” iTrapped countered. “And besides, how do you know your new ‘friends’ aren’t just like me? You didn’t suspect a thing from me, not even in that last game of roulette. It's cute, honestly. How you’re so willing to hand out your trust to anyone and everyone. That’s a bad mindset, Chance. A dangerous one.”



“It is the reason you died, afterall.”



Chance froze for a moment, not knowing how to respond. The words were scattered in his mind, trying and failing to form a coherent sentence.



Actually, fuck making a sentence. Let’s wing this shit.



“Don’t talk shit about ‘bad mindsets’ to me! You have absolutely zero real friends and only use people for your own gain. Then rinse and repeat. And you think trusting people is a bad move??”



“That’s not a bad mindset, Chance. It’s smart! I can never be hurt if I don’t get close, right? You, on the other hand…” iTrapped quickly countered. “And besides, what if your friends are just as I? What proof do you have that they aren’t?”



“They don’t treat me like nothing but a tool, maybe? They help and care about me, Hell– I’ve seen them lay down their lives for me hundreds of times over! They don’t ask me for anything, not favors, not deals– They don’t expect anything in return for helping me. They genuinely care. Ever since you I've been able to tell the difference between fakers like you and genuine people, unfortunately.” Chance sneered, his poker face dropping in disgust of his former friend.



“Obviously you know nothing about that. About being a genuine pal, right? You only saw me for what I could bring and tried disposing of me straight after you got what you wanted.”



Finally , you get it!” iTrapped dramatically announced, clapping his hands together in mock celebration. “Took you a while.”



I’ve gotten it for months, but I’ll take it.



“You’re miserable, ‘Trap.”



“You’re pathetic, Chance.”



iTrapped inspected the ammunition within the gun– a single live bullet. He flipped the gun back into his palm, done toying with the weapon, finger next to trigger. The light was to turn eventually, he can’t be caught slacking when such happened.



Chance still held his pistol firmly in his grasp, though something in him wanted for anything but to shoot a bullet through the head of the man before him. The old person he used to be begged to let iTrapped go, to let them live despite all they’ve done. Why?



“Y’know, for the record,” iTrapped started again, sucking in a breath and lifting his gaze back to the person opposing him. “It was fun pretending.”



The light went green.



A shot rang out.



Chance’s arm was extended in the air, finger resting on the pulled trigger.



iTrapped’s body collapsed against the wall, crimson leaking from the wound in their forehead. The same red stained the wall they were situated against, the blood dripping onto their clothes as well. The pistol dropped out of their lifeless hand. Their crown fell into their lap, the ice stained red. Whatever light was left drained from their eyes, expression doll-like. Blank.



The world had paused for a moment, forcing Chance to stare at the person he used to cherish.



Chance didn’t lower his arm, only staring at the body with a stunned expression. His arm shook with the weight of what he had done. His features turned into ones of regret, his arm starting to tremble.



It all just happened so fast



What ?



The TV showcased iTrapped’s full profile along with some rather useless information.



ITRAPPED

SURVIVED EXPERIMENTS: 3

DEATH BY: DUEL

 

THANK YOU FOR YOUR NON-VOLUNTARY PARTICIPATION :)



They were teleported out of the room all of a sudden, the screen darkening and obscuring their friend’s lifeless corpse. Elliot rushed by his side immediately, trying to check up on them. He was greeted with no response, just Chance’s now blank expression.



“Chance…?”



Elliot still received no response, just the gambler looking to them with regret behind the shades.



“I…” Chance muttered, thoughts incoherent. Elliot waited patiently, not wanting to pressure them.



Why was he so messed up on killing someone who abused him? Who manipulated him? Who killed him?



“Sorry, I’m being overdramatic, heh.” Chance managed, correcting his fedora and screwing with his jacket. There was uncertainty in their voice, uncharacteristically so.



What was Elliot supposed to do in this situation? He knew Chance was used, that much was clear, but Chance seemed so… regretful of what they had done. Telling them meaningless comfort wasn’t going to help, either. But what can he do?



“Hey, uh… wanna go back to my room? To like, I don’t know, talk?” Elliot offered. The best he knew he could do was be there for the man. Maybe he could talk to Chance and take off some weight? If he’s willing to talk, that is.



“I guess, sure.” Chance replied after a pause, looking back down to the pizza worker. Elliot nodded and led the both of them back to his room, which was behind one of the metal staircases.







 

“So, uh…” Elliot was seated on his bed while Chance sat on the desk chair, flipping his coin absentmindedly.



“Huh?” Chance perked up, the flipping coming to a halt.



“Do you want to, er… talk?” Elliot hesitantly replied. “You don’t have to tell me anything if you don’t want to, of course.”



“Well, you already know what happened between me and ‘Trap, right? That whole conversation was pretty exposing,” Chance asked, chuckling softly at that last bit.



“Well, I suppose, but you didn’t go in depth about how you really felt in the situation,” Elliot pointed out. “O-of course, you don’t need to tell me anything unless you want to, you know!”



“Eh, well. Wasn’t my whole argument about how I think you’re genuinely my best bud? Don’t know why’d you let secrets between us know that you know that they’re there.”



“Well, secrets are secrets for a reason, I guess. Just because I’m your friend doesn’t mean I get the right to all your personal information, right?”



.



“C’mon, Chance! We’re friends, you have to tell me these things! Why’re you keeping secrets from me? Do you not trust me??”



.



Ugh, he’s dead and still haunting me.



“Hmph, I guess.” Chance answered back monotonously.



It was made clear to Elliot that Chance didn’t want to talk about his old situation, to which he was somewhat fine with. Chance was used and manipulated by someone he deemed dear, and Elliot didn’t want to be seen the same– to be compared by similarity to that monster Chance called a friend.



“If you ever need anything, to talk or whatever, you can come to me, you know,” Elliot suggested, cutting through the thick air.



“Same can be said here,” Chance replied back, his smirk growing back shortly after.



“Does anyone else know about that whole… situation? Before we came here, obviously,” Elliot asked curiously.



“Closest I could say is Noob since Noli was being a bitch at the time,” Chance supplied. The two – iTrapped and Noob – had… a pretty close color scheme, actually. The only difference in such was that Noob had more scene elements while iTrapped was far more formal.



“Did you, like… tell them?” Elliot asked hesitantly.



“It was a hallucination. I didn’t tell them anything when it was sorted out, heh…”



“Oh. If you’re willing to answer at all, what happened?”



“Hm, well, you already know the basics so why not,” Chance decided. “I did one of the fake generators and saw Noob as iTrapped for a moment. He was holding his sword and standing over me condescendingly and everything. It was pretty freaky, and Noob kept asking me who ‘Trap was after the hallucination died. Never answered directly, mostly avoided them for the rest of the day, actually.”



“Ah.”



Yeah…



Let’s just not mention the fact I nearly had a panic attack .



Heh.



The two went back into silence for some reason. The topic at hand was… hard, for Chance at least. He didn’t show it, of course, but he was shriveling up inside each time he forced himself to speak of them. As much as he didn’t want to say shit about his old buddy, he couldn’t bring himself to keep secrets from Elliot. He knew that he was already given the option to do so, Elliot’s words, but he felt obliged for them to know everything.



Why? He was practically the holder of secrets while being forsaken, what changed?



iTrapped’s presence couldn’t have brought back too many old habits, right?



“Moving on from iTrapped,” Elliot began again, wanting to switch topics for Chance’s sake. “What about your old life before, y’know… being forsaken?” Elliot has got to thank the gambler for coining that term at one point. It’s pretty fitting.



“Eh, pretty nice. Had it great! Ran a casino, had my colossal giant of a rabbit, Spade, being the embodiment of luck,” Chance supplied. “iTrapped was pretty great too, in all honesty. Sure, he did… all that, but at the time I was too blind to notice. But that’s alright!”



Ugh…



Chance’s face fell on the topic of his old friend. He couldn’t bring himself to hate the man, honestly.



He missed him.



For some forsaken reason he did.



Yet, at the same time, it felt like a weight had been lifted off his chest at the knowledge that he was dead.



“Hmm, my parents were pretty annoying, honestly. Helicopter parents, y’know? They always pestered me about every little thing I did and always criticized me. It was exhausting,” Chance sighed. “I miss ‘em.”



“Yeah, I get that…” Elliot agreed solemnly. “I miss my dad. And my sister. I wish I could see them again, at least one more time, you know?”



“Oh, what I’d give to see them and Spade again,” Chance sighed.



“Oh! One time, I went to this rigged ass casino, right?” Chance changed the topic, the starting line already getting Elliot to want to know more.



“Mhm?”



“So, y’know Mafioso, right??”



“The debt collector guy? Yeah?”



“Mhm, so, I went to his casino and I won the rigged slots, right? And I ran with the money and now his boss, himself, and like his family and goons are on my ass.”



“...How is that even possible?”



“One doesn’t get the title ‘1% of gamblers’ or ‘the embodiment of luck’ through nothing!”



“Pfft–” The duo snickered at Chance’s storytelling, the room once again being brightened up by the gambler.



“Say, wanna talk to someone else? It’s getting quite boring with just the two of us, no offense of course,” Chance asked, straightening his horrid posture on the chair. 



“Yeah, of course! I felt the same way, hah,” Elliot hopped off of his thin mattress, Chance already holding the door for him with this shit-eating grin.



“Ladies first,” Chance smirked.



“Oh, be quiet!” Elliot snickered, rolling his eyes at the gambler.




 

 

“Ah, there you two are,” 1337 walked up to the duo, Matt following behind. “You disappeared after the experiment.



“Sorry!”



“Our bad,” Chance replied, flipping his coin.



.



“Chance! You can’t just run off like that and not tell me!? You have to warn me beforehand, dammit!”



.



1337 asked Chance about iTrapped, to which Chance became a lot more vague on the topic. He didn’t feel like exposing details when everyone was within an earshot, so he mostly summarized what had already been exposed.



“Sorry you had to go through that,” Matt claimed, to which Chance said it was fine and that he was over it.



He isn’t over it.



Anything but, actually.



Damn, his emotions are really screwed over, aren’t they?



“You can always come to me if you need anything, alright?” 1337 offered. The words became repetitive to Chance, something growing more and more meaningless each time they were uttered to him.



“‘Aight, noted!”



Not like he’d ever tell anyone shit after this damned day.



Jeez, is everyone nice whenever someone goes through some shit?



Treat me like normal.



‘Precciate it but this is getting excessive.



The four discussed a different topic, wanting Chance to feel comfortable, to which they were absolutely grateful for. Chance didn’t pay attention enough to remember what said topic was, however, opting to think about more personal matters. His bunny Spade, his parents, the casino.



iTrapped .



Oh, wow. What’s that he sees?



Chance squinted at one of the ‘drawers’, the one besides Doom’s. It was yellow with blue and white snowflake details, a few poker chip decals in the corners. A print of the Darkheart lined one of the sides. A photo of him and iTrapped was taped on, Chance in a red suit while iTrapped was in something more simplistic.



Chance chuckled softly at the sight.



Ah, so he really is dead, isn’t he?



So…



Why can’t I stop thinking about him?



An hour had already passed. It was 6:30 at night or so, though no one had really acknowledged such, though.



1x1x1x1 was being berated by Brighteyes, Shedletsky still staying a distance away from the entity, standing by Dusekkar and Builderman. Jane and John were sitting at one of the lunch tables. Taph was screwing with his tripwires, sitting across from the couple.



Jez and Jason were sulking in their own separate corners.



Noli was entertaining Pr3tty and Bluu while C00lkidd ranted to his father.



Chance was silently people watching over them, the conversation he was stuck in becoming background noise.



Oh, how Chance wished his relationship with iTrapped was like any of those. Close, caring– healthy .

 

 

The light from the TV was flickering with different colors.



“Damn,” Chance called out, no context once however. The soldiers turned around to see what the gambler was looking at, Elliot simply glazing upwards before groaning at the sight.



A new experiment was already taking place.





 

 

“What do you mean he just ran off after winning one of the slots? It’s not even possible to win the slot machines!” Consigliere asked a panicked Contractee, trying to understand the situation. “Didn’t Boss say that all the machines were rigged?”



“Yes and I have no fucking idea, he just– boom! Won big and ran off with the money!!”



“How are we going to tell that to the boss??”



“I don’t know?!”



“Are you sure that’s how it went? What if the gambler dude just like, unrigged the machine? No way anyone could be that lucky?” Soldier asked skeptically. Though, it was pretty amusing to see his coworkers go mad over someone who won the impossible.



Soldier looked over to Caporigime, who shot his hands up in mock defense, signaling he didn’t know anything and could neither confirm nor deny the story.



“Ugh, we’re so fucked,” Consigliere mumbled in defeat.

Notes:

Chance has mixed feelings about Trap and i tried to convey such as well as possible and I'm still not satisfied. oh well. Hope you enjoyyed!

 

Immediatly skips yo headcanons\
- Chance is pretty trusting, as displayed
- iTrapped only got nice clothes after killing Chance
- Chance doesn't like talking about himself, or moreso his past.
- iTrapped distorted Chance's view on friendship, like how secrets aren't to be kept or how toxicity was the norm.
- Chance likes joking with Elliot, as he was the first real friend Chance had made. He noticed how him and iTrapped were nothing alike and that his relationship with Elli was so much healthier.
- Chance was close with Noob bcuz they reminded him of iTrapped
- Chance is incredibly social
- Chance is also buddies with G1337

Chapter 6: Lives Intertwined

Summary:

fym im chained to this bastard cuh

Notes:

SURPRISEE!! Health inspection,,!! !!!!!!

IM BACK !!!!!!!!!!!

Short chapter, nothing interesting I fear. Fret not, however, since I'm sure the following experiments shall satisfy you all! Enjoy :]

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jane was sitting at one of the cafeteria tables with John, the two talking about their old life. Sweet memories, old dates, John’s work at the HQ, Jane’s calmer hospital shifts. Old friends, a life they always wanted.



John before his exposure to corruption.



Before he went missing without a word.



Before half of the team of admins went missing in the same manner.



Oh, how they missed it all. Jane could only wish that they were one day able to return, though such hope was kicked through the dirt from all she’s experienced.



Even so, she didn’t give up. Her hope still has yet to be fully extinguished. In fact, it started burning brighter ever since she first laid eyes on her husband, more than half of his initial corruption gone. It was the best news ever since being forsaken, since seeing what John was forced to be for the first time.



Taph was across from the couple, absentmindedly messing with his tripwire. His fingers wrapped around the wire curiously, without a care in the world. The act entertained the demolitionist enough despite how braindead the action had become.



Jane heard the sound of ticking behind her, the noise having already been linked with the starting of events in her mind. Her heart had missed a beat at first, but she sighed and turned her head.



Ah… just as I thought.



The TV was flashing different icons for events.



“Already?” John groaned, turning around in his seat.



“Unfortunately,” Jane huffed, Taph perking up.



“🤨❓😦😞 (Huh? Oh. Awh man,)” Taph signed, visibly deflating a bit. He pocketed his tripwires to who knows where and stood up, walking over to Builderman and Dusekkar and waving to the two, receiving the gesture back. Jane’s eyes tracked the demolitionist’s movements before getting up herself, John following example.



The two walked over to the large spinner, more exhausted from the events than anything. The two had seen enough death for a lifetime, this only added to such. Though, the death here was far more graphic than any other, unfortunately.



Brighteyes and Shedletsky were rather talkative, a stark contrast to the silent Builderman and Dusekkar. Taph signed to the two, to which the engineer decided to humor the demolitionist’s ranting, albeit with a monotonous tone.



“Hopefully this is da’ last experiment,” The CEO wished aloud, breaking his own silence. Dusekkar hummed in response. This would be deemed the fifth experiment of the day, and it was about to be seven at night. There would probably be room for an extra experiment, but Builderman didn’t find that too likely. Or perhaps he just didn’t want to think about that possibility.



Jane watched the TV screen intently, as did John. The icons flashed by slower, meaning it was going to come to a pause soon enough. On what experiment, however, was the real question.



The TV showcased a picture of ‘Linked’ for a while, before ultimately electing it as the fifth and hopefully final experiment.



" Two subjects will be linked together.



If one dies, the other will aswell. "



“‘Least this one’s more tame,” Shedletsky thought aloud, receiving the groups’ agreement. “Just gotta play it careful.”



“Admins forbid you’re to be selected then,” Dusekkar replied, earning a laugh from the surrounding people.



“Ay–!”



“Y’know it’s true,” Builderman teased.



Jane was chuckling softly at the three admins’ joking. It was nice to spend some time with her husband’s coworkers, to get to know them. They were, for as utterly stupid as they were sometimes, actually real kind and entertaining people. Reckless, but stupidly brave.



And all three were quite strategic, which surprised Jane more than she’d like to admit. Of course, it would make sense that the SFOTH champion, the CEO of all of Robloxia and the strongest mage the world has seen would be able to formulate a plan to fight back against enemies, but their personalities… namely Shedletsky, don’t really support that fact. She’d only cut some slack toward Dusekkar, too.



That same ding sounded out, grabbing Jane’s attention back to the screen.



Brighteyes.



“Again?? Are you kidding me?” Brighteyes whined.



“Damn,” Shedletsky mumbled. “...Would that be lucky or unlucky?”



“You’re hopeless,” John answered.



“Pfft–”



The spinning of the wheel became background noise to Jane as the conversation continued. Light and positive, as it should be. Or how it had always been. These types of interactions had never truly faded. Though, Builderman was notably a lot more quiet where he would normally add his own input into the conversation. He had a dark expression on his face, eyes distant. He masked it as zoning out when such was pointed out by Jane, though the both knew she didn’t buy it.



Jane was quite keen, being that she was normally a silent observer. Most of the admins, herself included, were like that. They could spot things a normal Robloxian wouldn’t notice half of the time. Though Jane could read tone and expressions better than the others, John learning from her. He was the best at reading a room, a skill some of the admins surprisingly lack. Doombringer was great at pointing out double intentions and lies. Builderman and Dusekkar rarely fell for tricks no matter how believable they were. The two were able to read people like books, though Dusekkar had magic behind it while Builderman only had himself. Brighteyes was able to read body language easily, too. Shedletsky was the master at reading one’s next move, easily utilizing that skill in sword matches.



“Just, ah… thinkin’, y’know?” Builderman claimed when Jane decided to press on. He had this solemn expression on his face, one that conveyed his message perfectly.



“Ah, sorry for the intrusion then. You were rather quiet,” Jane apologized quickly, the reason for the engineer’s silence clicking with her. Guilt quickly made itself evident on her face.



Right, Doombringer.



How could I have been so insensitive?



“No worries.”



Builderman went back to focusing on Taph’s rapid signing, leaving Jane stuck in her own train of thoughts. Their short lived conversation ended there, back to waiting for the spinner to choose its next victim. John, thank whatever’s out there, noticed the interaction that had gone down.



“You alright?” He nudged her arm, gaining her attention. He had concern laced on his features for his wife.



“Hm? Oh, I’m alright, don’t worry.”



John’s expression turned to one of skepticism, but he supposed he shouldn’t push too hard.



“...If you’re sure, then I suppose,” John sighed. “If you need something, though–”



“I know, I know,” Jane brushed off, glancing back at the admin she had just spoken with. He had a tired expression still, looking like he barely registered the conversation he was in in favor of his thoughts. “I’m just worried.”



“Yeah, that’s fair,” John agreed with the sentiment.



The ticking from the spinner had become more evident, more dramatic. The couple decided to make their way to the pick of the wheel, separating from the other admins and Taph. Jane’s profile was slowly crawling its way up. It was already obvious she was going to be chosen, at least for the two of them it was.



Someone collided with Jane’s shoulder, knocking the two of them back a bit.



“Ah! Excuse me,” Two Time quickly apologized, though not bothering to look back at who they had bumped into.



“It’s no problem,” Jane replied, simply dusting off her jacket and recollecting herself. The cultist perked up at her voice, recognizing her.



“Oh! Mrs. Jane, how are you?” Two Time asked while another trailed behind them from where they had come from, fretting about them.



“Timey! You can’t keep running off without me! I barely know anyone here!”



“Ah–! Right– apologies, again,” The younger cultist replied shortly after, the other sighing before their smile returned.



“I’m fine, thank you. And what about you?” Jane replied, chuckling softly at the two.



“I can say the same!” Two Time replied cheerfully, a grin on their features. Though, it was notably less uncanny and forced than usual. More genuine and soft. “I take it that you must be Mrs. Jane’s husband, yes? John Doe?”



“You would be correct,” John replied with a smile, extending his hand.



“A pleasure to meet you on more formal terms,” The cultist took his hand, bowing their head to show their respects. Though, the action wasn’t as welcoming.



“Oh, and allow me to introduce you both; my spouse!” Two Time positioned their arms in a way to look like they were presenting their partner. Their tail was wagging excitedly, like a dog waiting to play with their owner.



“Nice to meet you! You can call me Azure, he/they,” He said, performing a small bow of his head and extending his arm.



“Jane Doe, pleasure to meet you” She said, shaking his hand. John Doe did the same, the four now being acquainted with each other.



Two Time started ranting about the Spawn again, to which Azure looked a bit… hesitant to talk about. Their smile twitched to a grimace at times. They hid it well, but not well enough for Jane to miss. She couldn’t blatantly point it out, not now. Azure adorned the same symbols and jewelry of the deity as Two Time did if not more– but they were far more quiet than their partner. Why? Surely both were quite religious from looks alone. Maybe Azure simply wasn’t as outgoing as Two Time was?



Whatever the reason, it wasn’t Jane’s place to know.



Though, she couldn’t shake that uneasy feeling she got from Azure’s silence.





Something isn’t right about this.



“Are they always like this…?” John mumbled to his wife, to which she sighed and nodded.



You mean the constant preaching?



Yeah. Yeah, they are. Always.



“Unfortunately…”



Two Time had wrapped up their preaching and blessed the couple with good fortune and departed with Azure. They went about introducing Azure to their other companions, namely Chance and Elliot.



Chance looked relatively less distraught, and their speech pattern didn't differ, nor their actions. The master of illusion. The two were still with the soldiers, though Chance glanced away from the conversation at times. Unlikely of him.



What is he looking at…?



She turned her head to face where his shades pointed out, and there she saw it. A drawer themed with iTrapped's color scheme.



…Ah.



She squinted to take a look at the other two drawers accompanying iTrapped’s. Doom’s was a dark shade of red, a crimson moreso. A decal of the banhammer was taped on the side, as well as a few photos of him and the other admins. The title looked like it was written by Doombringer himself.



A ding sounded out, causing Jane to whip her head back.



Her face was, unsurprisingly, on the screen. She only sighed in disappointment before rubbing the bridge of her nose.



“Er, well. It could be a lot worse…” John mumbled.



“You said the forbidden words…” Jane teased. “Oh well.”



Suddenly, Jane was teleported, her ankle feeling a lot more heavy than it had been a moment ago. She seemed to just move a few feet from the pick of the spinner, Brighteyes being a few more studs away from her side. She glanced down at her boot and wouldn’t you know– a metal cuff wrapped around her left ankle, a heavy chain connecting her cuff to Brighteyes’.



The other glanced down at the chain and to the spinner before pouting.



“Ugh– This sucks,” The swordswoman groaned, her tone already defeated. “Do we have to go everywhere together? Don’t get me wrong– I love you, but this is gonna be torture.”



Jane slightly grimaced at the idea of the term ‘torture’, but shook it off. Unfortunately, however, Bright noticed the shift in expression. Her annoyed features turned to one of regret.



“Ah, maybe I should've chosen my words better…”



“Oh no, you’re fine. I was thinking the same, honestly. This change is definitely going to hinder the both of us greatly,” Jane reassured.



“Yeah, that’s the fancy way of putting it,” Bright sighed, readjusting her glasses. Shedletsky and John had already come over to their respective wives and just kind of… stood there? It’s pretty awkward when your partner is chained to someone, y’know. Especially when both parties had plans with just the two of them.



“So… ahem–” Shedletsky broke up the suffocating silence between the four. “...Should we go ‘round and talk to some folks orrrrrr–”



“That… yeah, actually. Why not?” Jane nodded. “Though, I think it would be more… ah, how do I put this? More beneficial if we don’t aim to just speak with the other survivors.”



“...Uh huh, go on?” Shedletsky encouraged, raising a brow. Jane cleared her throat, thinking of the words.



“Well, we already know the survivors, yes? Or, at least the two of us do. I believe it would be better if we were to get more allies.”



“...Don’t tell me–”



“So, talk to the other killers?” John asked, spot on.



“Mhm!” Jane confirmed. She turned back to Shedletsky, mentally noting his hesitant expression. “Of course, we can avoid 1x if that makes you feel better?”



“I have no idea if that actually makes me feel better, but ah. Thanks.”



“Awh, I kinda wanted to talk to them. It’s been so long since we had an actual conversation,” Brighteyes sighed. “Maybe another time…”



Jane couldn’t say she really knew 1x1x1x1 before their and Telamon’s fall, but she did know Shedletsky and Brighteyes had something of a connection to the entity. She heard from John that the old deity would leave the thing – 2x2, 1x before they were known as who they are – at the HQ at times. John never really interacted with the little guy, but they were for sure different from who they are now. They were innocent, sweet.



She didn’t know the details. Hell– does she even want to? But Brighteyes definitely cares for the entity for some reason. Perhaps of their interlaced pasts. Does 1x care for her in return?



Ugh, I shouldn't be playing the theorist here.



I can’t just assume such serious things…



Hmm.



None of them are giving me too many clues to work with here…





Is this what going insane feels like?



Admins, why is she so damn unserious all of a sudden? Professionalism, Jane! Professionalism!



Do I really need to be professional with my own thoughts?



Why am I having an existential crisis with how I should format my thinking? That’s the real question here.



“So are we just going to not question the suggestion at all? I mean, talking to the people who killed you guys over and over??” Brighteyes asked, concern laced in her tone.



“I was one of those killers.”



“Eek–! Sorry, I didn’t know!” Brighteyes’ face blushed with embarrassment.



“It’s fine, it’s fine,” John sighed before rubbing his eyes. “If we’re really going to do this, I’d recommend starting with the kids and Noli. You and Shedletsky are already acquainted with 007n7 as I with the previously mentioned.”



“Well, I never really interacted with Seven, to be honest. He kind of avoided everyone and stayed in his cabin. We talked like, what? Once? Twice? Both probably regarding game plans,” Shedletsky admitted sheepishly.



“Honestly? Same here, but different topics,” Jane said, slight shame in her voice. It was more than obvious the man was going through it, but what good could she do when he never opened up to her? She tried warming up to him, to befriend him at the very least, but he always isolated himself. It hurt, honestly. But she couldn’t bring herself to intrude. Only Guest 1337, from what she’s observed, had the grace of interacting with him in a close manner.



“Hmm, well then. Review our choices? Noli, The kids, Jason, 1x, John… Wow, what a wide selection!” Shedletsky sarcastically exclaimed. “What if we talked to someone who we don’t know at all? Like Guest 666 over there,” The swordsman pointed his thumb over his shoulder, pointing at Taph hosting a conversation through sign language. Guest 666 still had that lifeless expression, but a glint of light had returned to their eyes.



“Perhaps we can get to know the other soldier by Guest? Matt’s his name, I believe," John prompted.



“Are we going to stand here the whole time, guys? Can’t we just go join Builderman and Dusekkar again? Let this be a problem for another day,” Brighteyes asked, growing tired of the debating. “We have a lot of people on our side, no?”



“Fair,” Shed admitted.



And just like that, it was like a blackout. The room was enveloped in near-complete darkness, the chatter of the remaining subjects dying with it. The mechanical hum of the cell lights turning on occurred a moment or two after, already indicating that they’ve reached curfew.



“...Well damn, okay I guess.”



“Oh, c’mon! It’s just eight!”



“Ugh, I’m tired anyways.”



“You’re always tired.”



“You sleepless bastard, you go to bed too–”





Is someone being dragged away…?



“What if we just… don’t go to sleep?”



“You get shot, trust.”



“Awh man. Guess I'm getting shot.”



“Let’s just get shot together , bro.”



“Yes bro, yes.”



Jane held in a laugh from the unhinged sparks of conversation around her.



“What a productive conversation that was,” Shedletsky sarcastically noted.



“So… ugh, this is awkward…” Brighteyes mumbled. “Are we all going to be in one room orr..? Because me and Shed wanted to, like, y’know. Sleep. Together.”



“Jane and I were also going to do that,” John replied.



“...Oh. Figures.”



“What if we move a mattress from someone’s room to another and we just sleep in the same room but on different beds? It could work,” Shedletsky prompted. “Then again, that would be an unholy level of uncomfortable.



“Whatever it takes to be in the same room as John.” Jane quickly replied, subtly scooting over to her husband.



“Yeah, fair. Which room shall fall victim to the plan though?” Shedletsky asked.



“Certainly not my room, my bed’s stained.”



“Maybe my room?” John volunteered. “Brighteyes’ and my rooms’ pretty close, it would be easiest.”



“Yeah, that’d work! You two go get my mattress, ‘kay?” Bright directed, to which the two got to work and Jane directed her chained to her partner’s designated room. When the two arrived, Jane opened up the door, being greeted with the harsh ceiling lights. There wasn’t any way to turn them off without being shrouded in complete darkness once more, so the two women just burned through the blinding glow.



Both Johns came back, mattress carried over Shedletsky’s back and John at the end, successfully rearranging John’s room.



“We should probably move that desk,” Shed noted, noticing the cramped space left for him and Bright.



“Yeah, I’ll get the chair.”



“‘Aight.”



“The hell are y’all doin’?” Builderman came by, observing the scene in tired curiosity.



“Beds. Chains.” Brighteyes piped up unhelpfully, but the message was conveyed to the engineer.



“...Oh.” He simply responded before clearing his throat. “Just get some sleep soon. Dat’s all. Dusekkar and I will still be up fer a while in m’room. Taph’s there, too.” And with that, he made his departure, waving the pair of couples off. “G’Night!



“Night! Cya!” Shedletsky waved back as much as he could while holding up the desk. “After this I’ll probably join ‘em, is that alright?” He asked.



“No problem,” Jane confirmed. “Go enjoy yourself.”



“Thanks,” The swordsman nodded appreciatively, carrying the desk outside.

 

 


 

 

The lights were out throughout the whole prison. Could this place be considered a prison? Metaphorically, maybe. It’s a lot more freeing than what one would consider a prison, but it didn’t feel too much different. Confined, trapped, punished.



Jane was on the edge of the bed, her ankle hanging off. She couldn’t bother looking down at what the couple on the other mattress were doing, but she could safely assume that they were cuddling at the very least. Were they asleep? Admins forbid. Sleep is a foreign concept to those insomniacs.



Oh, how she wished she wasn’t a fellow insomniac.



It’s hypocritical, really. She’s always recommending healthy schedules and habits to her clients, to her fellow teammates, but when it comes to her own health? Everything she knows about self-care goes down the drain. Even basic hygiene was a challenge when she was stressed and over-worked.



John always disliked that about her. It was always worrying whenever those times came around, no matter how stressed he was too. He would try to help whenever he could– make meals, clean, whatever to ease Jane’s load. He’d stay up all night worrying about her whenever she had long shifts at her work or when he stayed at the HQ for his own long shift.



Jane appreciated it, but it left her feeling guilty after a while.



Jane stared at the ceiling, her fingers interlaced with John’s. Sleep was tugging at her conscience now, an everlooming threat.



John was snoring lightly, as was Shedletsky and Brighteyes.



Just Jane and her thoughts now.



She noticed someone walk past the window.



Me and my thoughts? Alone? Together? As if. Deadly duo, for sure.



She quietly got up, careful not to wake up the other three by accident. She internally flinched when she heard the metal shackles drag against the floor, cold on her ankle. She wanted to know who was outside, maybe even spark conversation with them.



She had caught a glimpse of white hair, so her only guesses were Guest 666 and 1x1x1x1. No matter, she’s sure she could get some kind of interaction from either. Though, walking up to them would pose a challenge. It would be impossible without forcefully dragging Bright with her. She wouldn’t be able to yell or holler to gain their attention, either. She knew how rare sleep was for a great majority of the subjects.



She carefully opened the door, her jacket hanging loosely from her waste. Her hair was a complete mess, so she was brushing it with her fingers.



She looked around, noticing 1x1x1x1 walking around aimlessly. She could only deduct such from the color scheme and long hair. Their eyes had this subtle green glow, one like an animal’s, reflecting light.



They weren’t talking, just enjoying the silence. Was 1x capable of enjoying something? 1x seemed to notice Jane, turning back to get a good look at the woman, but didn’t really act on it. Just a simple raise of their hand in some half-hearted attempt at a wave, but Jane returned the gesture.



She sighed, figuring she wouldn’t intrude on the moment further. She didn’t want to ruin it with her presence. They were up for a reason, most likely. Maybe to bathe in the silence and solitude. They never struck her as the social type, anyways.



She quietly brought the chain back onto the bottom mattress to avoid a racket before collapsing into John’s hold, making herself comfortable. She wrapped the blanket around the two of them as unconsciousness finally claimed her.

 

 



 

 

John was still, head tilting in curiosity towards Jane. He had stopped his chase after Dusekkar just to stare at her– why?



He only stood there, their unnerving smile unmoving. Dusekkar was near a dispenser, both him and Builderman watching the scene. The atmosphere was tight, the two waiting for the other to make the first move.



Shedletsky was behind Jane, also just as tense while Taph was trapping the area, already lining the floors with his tripwires.



Jane’s grip on her axe tightened in suspense, though John made no threatening action. Was he going to catch her off guard? Did he remember her? Maybe? Please, please let it be the second option…



“WHO– WHO ARE YOU.”



A question that caught Jane off guard.



“I– Your wife?” Jane answered, not able to tell if her heart had dropped to her stomach at the question or not.



A beat of silence, Jane waiting for a response in anticipation.



“REALLY? I MUST. BE REALLY LUCKY THEN.”



Her face burned with how badly she was blushing all of a sudden.

Notes:

something something somethinh, Idk if i'll continue the list of headcanons at the end of each chapter. im foaming at the mouth I couldnt wait for sunday
💔

 

Nontheless, I hope you all enjoyed :D

Chapter 7: Day 1 - Conclusion

Summary:

heh, a summary? whats that?

Notes:

pfft what? inspiration? from a completly different roblox game? I'd never!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

(Creds to Pressure)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

_ Ah.



_ Interesting.



_ Hello there, dear viewer!



_ Looks like you managed to pull through the first few experiments, yes?



_ Applause, applause.



_ Now, you ask, what is the purpose of my presence?



_See,



_ At the end of each day,



_ Or experiments or whatever you want to call ‘em ,



_ I, yours truly,



_Latte,



_ Shall present to you some information on the deceased, along with a list on the living.



_ Since I carry low expectations that some of you



_  iiidiots,,



_ Don’t remember who died and who lived.



_ That, or some of you focus on one specific character.



_ Like,



_ Intently.



_ I know damn well some of y’all



_ breathe



_ certain characters.



_ Ain’t no hiding here, friend.



_ ahem.



_ Moving on,



_ Do be warned.



_ The first five were



_ oh,



_ so



_ tame compared to future chapters.



_ (Blame 81AK3)



_ cough,



_ I do believe I’d have to say that 81 might be on a hiatus for a while, as they are in a… predicament.



_ Please send any kind of comfort to them when you have the time, I’m sure it’d mean a lot to them :D



_ Ahem,



_ Apologies,



_ Back to the topic at hand,



_ This place is one of suffering, after all.



_ For the subjects



_ and



_ For you lovely viewers :]



_ (And for ME.)



_ Enough chit chat now,



_ Without further ado,



_ On with the generously gifted information!

 

 


 

 

EXPERIMENTS:



Random Execution

Favorites

Split or Steal

Duel

Linked



REMAINING SUBJECTS:



Builderman

Guest 666

Elliot

Jane Doe

John Doe

Chance

Dusekkar

Taph

Matt

Guest 1337

Shedletsky

Brighteyes

Noli

007n7

C00lkidd

Bluudud

Pr3ttyPriincess

1x1x1x1

Jason

Two Time

Azure

Jez



DECEASED SUBJECTS:



Noob

Doombringer

iTrapped

 

 


 

 

NOOB

 

THEY/THEM

 

GENDERFLUID

 

NO OCCUPATION



Survived a total of zero experiments, dying by Random Execution on the first spin. Was seen with Guest 666 in a hug, last words being told to them; “Love you!” Gave the guest a bracelet before the collar blew off their head.

 

 


 

 

DOOMBRINGER

 

HE/HIM

 

MALE

 

ADMIN, CONTROLLER OF THE BANLANDS



Survived one experiment, that being Random Execution. Died to the Favorites experiment, having the least votes by a count of six votes, a difference of three between him and Matt Dusek, otherwise known as Dusekkar. Last words spoken, “See you on the otherside!” Wasn't directed to anyone in particular, though assumingly towards his fellow admins and coworkers.

 

 


 

 

ITRAPPED

 

HE/HIM

 

MALE

 

PROFESSIONAL GAMBLER, EXPLOITER



Survived three experiments, those being Random Execution, Favorites, and Split or Steal. Died to the Duel experiment, having been shot through the head as an instant death by Chance. Last words were directed to Chance; “It was fun pretending.”

 

 


 

 



_ Hmm,



_ Pity they died so soon, yeah?



_ ’Specially the iTrapped one,



_ He would be perfect for stirring some drama, yeah?



_ Oh well.



_ Oh!



_ Some of you have been addressing the,



_ ah,



_ Vagueness of the TV’s words, yes?



_ Very entertaining to watch considering what’s in store.



_ Heh,



_ Until next time, dear viewers!



_ May the next few chapters bring you more despair :]

Notes:

untill like, uh, two week from now! Yummy content needs time I fear.

Giggles and twirls hair on the next execution HAJGJDJWDG IM SO EXCITED.

KiwixD (How to tag ppl??) Don't read the next chapter in public :]]

Who are y'all rooting for? I'm curious :D

Chapter 8: Oh noes D:

Summary:

Alrighty gng. So, ik y'all are wanting to know of [REDACTED]'s demise and such, BUT! I was NOT able to finish the chapter this week. Massive sorry guys D:

 

BUT !!!!!! To not COMPLETELY starve you all of content, here is some of the recent art I've made :D

Chapter Text

_ Apologies. I'm sure this wasn't the content you were hoping for, unfortunately.

 

_I was unable to finish writing the chapter expected this week :(

 

_ Writing death scenes that actually have an emotional impact is hard gng. I'm new to this stuff.

 

_ HOWEVER!

 

_I do not intend to starve you all and deprive thee of content,

 

_ So instead, allow me to present some art and cosplays I've created!

 

_ I'm pretty amateur at traditional drawing so uh.

 

_ Yeah.

 

_ Oh well!

 


 

_ Ugh, let's see if this works.

 

_ Okay, so, starting off with some cosplays i've made!

 

_ This ones of my kings Hacklord 'n Telamon 🙏

 

_ I LOVE THEM AHAHEHHSBX

 

_ Free image hosting websites aren't uh.

 

_ I'm new to that.

 

_ But uh, who could POSSIBLY go wrong, yeah??

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

_ Oki, next up! The one (execute me) and only; 1x1x1x1 !!

 

_ This is a more outdated cosplay I have. I also made one where they had black hair and wings, but alas, I still have yet to get time to make a pose for 'em.

 

_ Not that it's hard. Just time consuming. Fun, though!

 

_ Getting the angles SUCKKK though.

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Okay, now!

 

_ Presenting, your favorite gambler!

 

_ CHANCE 1!1!1!

 

_ Just,, just one more game guys.

 

_ One more game and I'll be millionaire !!!!!

 

_ Me whenever a game involves rng of sorts:

 

_ Jokes aside, the cosplay actually has a different face and has a non-binary flag armband accessory, but alas;

 

_ The pose obscures such.

 

_ Oh well!

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Close to meeee

 

_ CLOSE TO MEEEE

 

_ I'm gonna go insane I haven't heard that lms in ages.

 

_ Where did all y'all annihilators go :C

 

_ I mean, I WOULD play John but I have like 6 lvls on him and only ever play my queen 1x </3

 

_ I have like. Their m4.

 

_ And Chance's.

 

_ And Builderman's. (Yes, we exist.)

 

_ But most importantly, my beloved; Elliot's!

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Maniacal laughter

 

_ You know who's m4 I'll probably NEVER HAVE (Guest I'm so sorry)

 

_ Two Time's.

 

_ And like, I can trickstab and alat with them.

 

_ But I'm HEAVILY inconsistent.

 

_ From what I've seen, apparently 1x is immune to my backstab attempts and I always die so uh fuck burnout I guess,,

 

_ Heh,,

 

_ BUT !!

 

_ Jokes on you, I WASTED your time talking about that fuckass twink !!

 

_ I'm, INFACT,

 

_ Going to present to thee a cosplay of their BOYFRIEND.

 

_ YEAH !!!

 

_ GET SCAMMED >:DDD

 

_ Lmao jokes aside I love their lore if only I was good at playing sentinel </3

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Okay, okay. Now far what you all probably actually came for; the art!

 

_ No, I did not have time to make n7 and C00lkidd art, much to my regret.

 

_ I love them sm eugh

 

_ BUT ! I can only hope the next few presented pieces can satisfy y'all

 

_ Do note that I have a lot of art of other characters, I just didn't want to showcase them in this particular update.

 

_ Have I drawn Chance is Guest 1337? Yes, yes I have. Dusekkar or Taph? John and Jane? Yep. But uh fuck you guys you all can wait like uh until Noli's birthday to see allat >:)

 

_ Okay, starting off with my children; Builderman and Shedletsky.

 

_  I don't ship them, but I suppose the doodle can be interpreted as such. Though the intention is purely platonic.

 

_ I shall be a Brightsky shipper 'till my last breath.

 

_ I ALSO plan to draw the Y2K gang, so I'll post that when I'm done perhaps.

 

_ If I'm done.

 

_ If I start and finish.

 

_ Ahem,

 

_ I love them all.

 

_ Why have I only seen one singular other Milestone Builderman.

 

_ C'mon guys </3

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Alright, next up! THE GENDERFLUIDS !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

_ I love them sm

 

_ Alrighty, first off, Noob!

 

_ I never got to finish the doodle, but this is a sketch of one of my earlier designs for them :]

 

_ Oh, and Elliot's there too ig

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Alrighty, now!

 

_ Introducing genderfluid number two; Guest 666!

 

_ I draw them quite a lot, surprisingly.

 

_ Oh well.

 

_ Oh, how I yearn for more Guest 666 content :(

 

_ Sighs,,

 

_ Anyways! My doodle of them and Noob can be interpreted as ship art, though in my case they're platonic.

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Alright now for Genderfluid number three!

 

_ 1x1x1x1 !!!!!!!!!!!

 

_ I have like. So many doodles of them.

 

_ Not NEARLY as much as I do Telamon, but y'know.

 

_ A lot.

 

_ Firstly, a 'lil doodle!

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Oki, now!

 

_ This was one of my first drawings of 1x, and I didn't really have a feel for how I wanted to draw their hair yet. It's also an older design I have for betrayed, like the lack of a zipper and the scar on their eye.

 

_ But, I'm still quite proud of the piece :D

 

_ Normally I don't make anything very grandiose, so it was a 'lil change.

 

_ I like how it turned out though, soooooooo

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ Okay, now!

 

_ One more doodle of them heheh

 

_ This one is a default 1x doodle, nothing special to them.

 

_ I drew it traditionally first but I wanted to color it so here I am :P

 

_ Ignore the uh.

 

_ The among us character in the corner.

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 

_ And, for the grand finale of this chapter!

 

_ AZURETIME ART !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

_ why is butchers vanity playing as im writing this

 

_ oh well

 

_ the slaughters on ig

 

_ Note; I'm ASS at drawing Two Time. Guttural, absolutely abominable.

 

_ I tried to do something silly with the wings, too :D

 

_ Oh shoot Through Patches of Violets is playing

 

_ Peak mix

 

_ Wait I'm off topic

 

_ Uh

 

_ Azuretime !!!!!!!

 

_ For those who can't see the image

 

 


 

 

_ Well, that about wraps up everything!

 

_ I PROMISE I'll do whatever it takes to get the next REAL chapter out next week!

 

_ Cya :D

Chapter 9: A Father And His Kidd

Summary:

Wow. It's been so silly reading y'all comments regarding C00lkidd and N7 :33

Notes:

I intended for this chapter to be longer and take longer to finish, but alas. I hope you enjoy! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The lights flicked on, burning through 007n7’s eyelids. It was blindingly painful, considering he was still sleeping, but he simply rubbed his still sleep-crusted eyes and yawned.

 

 

He sat on his desk seat, glancing over to his occupied bed. He noted how C00lkidd was still sleeping peacefully under his blankets. Well, all he saw was a blur of red wrapped around in musty white sheets, but he knew it was his son.

 

 

With a stretch of his arms, he reached for his glasses and put them on, his vision clearing from his initial morning haze.

 

 

He glanced back at C00lkidd, who was sleeping peacefully still, the world outside not bothering him in the slightest.

 

 

I’ll let C00lkidd sleep for now. It’s still early…

 

 

Hmm.

 

 

Is Noli up?

 

 

Ah, probably.

 

 

Noli’s normally up quite early, especially back in college. The two both did.

 

 

Did he wake up Bluu and Pr3tty then?

 

 

No, scratch that. Noli isn't that idiotic. He’s fine with kids, they’re probably still asleep. Unless they woke up by themselves. In that case, they might wake up C00l.

 

 

Y’know what? He should probably get out of the room and his thoughts. He had his son and best friend back, what’s worth wasting time overthinking? He’ll have time to spend with C00lkidd later, it’s fine.

 

 

Right?

 

 

Telamon, why am I doing this now?

 

 

He shook his head to himself before getting up with a huff. He’ll wake up C00lkidd in a bit, it’ll be fine. He’ll find Noli, too. Maybe he can talk to Guest 1337 if he’s lucky.

 

 

 

 

I'm never lucky, what am I talking about?

 

 

Guest shouldn't have to bother with me, anyways.

 

 

He has his own friend back, too.

 

 

Wouldn't want to bother him. Not after everything he's done for me.

 

 

He silently walked towards the door, gaze directed to the floor, and creaked it open. He softly shut it closed behind him to avoid waking up his son. He sighed, looking up from the tiled ground.

 

 

Everyone was up it seemed, or at least a majority were. He couldn't name anyone he couldn't see, at least.

 

 

Brighteyes and Shedletsky were… what the hell? How’d they manage to climb on top of the room?? The one below the player board??

 

 

Builderman and John came over, simply climbing over the fence and carefully walked over on the edge, careful to keep balance. It wasn’t a high drop down, but it would probably leave one’s legs sore for a bit. No one has tested fall damage in the prison yet; in the forsaken realm there wasn’t any. Not any actual damage to their health bar more specifically.

 

 

Ah whatever, he shouldn’t focus on them. They hadn’t noticed him, and he’d rather it stay like that.

 

 

Some others were hosting conversations with their peers. Taph was still signing away to Guest 666, the other still looking rather empty.

 

 

…Elliot was with Chance.

 

 

 

 

The pizza worker noticed the ex-exploiter, glaring at him on sight. Seven looked away, feeling himself shrink under Elliot's scowl.

 

 

Guest 1337 and his friend, Matt’s his name right? Were discussing something, though he couldn't make out exactly what. Probably theories on the experiment, or perhaps home life.

 

 

He couldn't bring himself to join the two, only letting them enjoy their time together.

 

 

Where’s Noli?

 

 

Haven't seen him yet.

 

 

Normally he’d make some grand entrance on me…

 

 

Normally he’s pretty early. He’d be the one to find 007n7 first, actually.

 

 

Worry was starting to set in, a familiar feeling. One Seven didn't welcome, though it still stayed.

 

 

The bright lights were messing with his already shitty vision, though he simply kept his eyes low. Noli’s room was somewhere around here…

 

 

Ah! There he is, upstairs!

 

 

“Noli!” Seven called, to which the entity above him looked down and smiled brightly with their mask.

 

 

“S-S [EVEN–] !! Good Mo–o/-rning! :DD [RI-I-I-SE ‘N GRI-I-IND !!]” They greeted, their voice still glitchy and broken.

 

 

“Good morning C00lkidd’s dad!” Pr3ttyPriincess ran down the stairs to greet the man, to which he smiled fondly as he waved back. “I’m going to host a tea party later in my room! Wanna join?”

 

 

A tea party?

 

 

Hmm…

 

 

Well, what's the harm?

 

 

“Yeah, of course! When is it?” Seven asked, though he wondered where exactly she would get the tea. Or anything that would resemble a tea party. C00lkidd told him about how committed Pr3tty was about her parties, down to the aesthetic of the furniture and the flavor of the drinks.

 

 

“Hmm… I still have to decide,” Pr3tty admitted.

 

 

“Ah…” Seven simply replied. “Are you going to invite C00lkidd?”

 

 

“Mhm! Where is he, anyways?”

 

 

“He’s asleep, want me to get him?”

 

 

“Eh, why not! Bluududd’s being annoying, anyways,” Pr3tty huffed. Seven chuckled softly at Bluu’s offended shouting after her remark on his behavior.

 

 

“Well, give me a second, alright?” Seven called out, Noli responding with a series of glitches and see ya’s.

 

 

Seven attempted to access the teleportation command on his C00lGUI while walking away. Perhaps he could save time for everyone that way. All he was met with was the ‘Oh Noes D:’ screen.

 

 

He sighed aloud, swiping the panel away.

 

 

Seven continued to walk away from the two, on his way to wake up C00lkidd. He took in the scenery around him, people watching on his short walk. The admins were positioned on top and on the edge of the strange room, enjoying the height. The glow from the player board above them gave them an ominous lighting, darkening their faces and the likes.

 

 

007n7 glanced at the player board above the admins.

 

 

…Noob has an X on their face.

 

 

So do Doombringer and iTrapped.

 

 

 

 

Hopefully the next experiments aren't bad, or at the very least aren't as morbid.

 

 

What happened to them was horrible…

 

 

Others were near the wheel while others isolated themselves from the group, namely 1x1x1x1 and Jason.

 

 

Guest 1337 and Matt were across from 007n7 and Noli, chatting away.

 

 

Seven had arrived at his designated room, hand reaching for the doorknob.

 

 

The kid was already up when he got to his room, just about to exit. The door slammed full force against Seven’s face, successfully knocking off his pink-framed glasses and crushing his nose.

 

 

“Oh! Good morning, dad!” C00lkidd greeted obliviously, before tilting his at why his father was scrambling for his glasses. Why were they on the ground?

 

 

“Good morning, C00lkidd,” 007n7 asked his son, placing his glasses back on his agonized nose.

 

 

Jeez…

 

 

I forgot how strong he had gotten.

 

 

“How was your sleep?”

 

 

“Amazing!! I had like– the coolest dreams ever! You were there, and Aunt– uncle? Eugh, 1x, Uncle Noli, and that pizza guy, and like EVERYONE was there!! And we were playing tag and it was soooooo fun!!!!!” He beamed, practically jumping with excitement. He was radiating the need to rant about whatever, and 007n7 was more than willing to listen.

 

 

He finally had his attention, afterall.

 

 

Seven tuned out possibly everything, his attention solely on his son, who was talking nonestop about a variety of things, never lingering on one subject for too long. There was this light in his eyes, one of an innocent child. One that 007n7 wouldn’t fail to protect– not again.

 

 

His gaze locked onto Noli’s, who jumped down the stairs and scooped up C00lkidd into their arms, the child giggling at the action.

 

 

“Gr-e/etings, ag-a-ain! Morni-n-ng, [JO/I/N T-E-EAM C00lKIDD TODAY!]” Noli greeted the two enthusiastically, to which the duo responded with a similar sentiment.

 

 

They walked upstairs, being welcomed by Pr3tty pestering Bluudud into joining her future party, to which he was shooting down harshly. Still, Pr3tty simply looked more and more offended with each decline.

 

 

“What do you mean you’re NOT joining?! I’ll snap those headphones in HALF if you don’t!”

 

 

“I don’t want to join your FUCKass tea party, and don’t you DARE touch my headset!!”

 

 

“Hey! Don’t say bad words!” C00lkidd cut in, to which Bluu glared at the shorter like they were going to rip them into shreds.

 

 

“You don’t even have any game to play!? What could you POSSIBLY be doing if you’re not joining me and C00l??”

 

 

“That’s classified!!”

 

 

“Well then you’re coming!” Pr3tty protested, before huffing and crossing her arms. Whenever Bluu tried to speak up after she’d shush him, forcing the other to give up. Noli and Seven were holding back laughter at the interaction.

 

 

“Okay, okay kids. I think we should get out of the room, alright?” 007n7 chuckled softly, to which C00lkidd and Pr3tty excitedly agreed with the man, rushing past him and practically leaping down the stairs.

 

 

“NO [WHE-E-RE TO/O RUN–] RUN-NING DOWN T-T-THE STAIRS! D:<” Noli called out, only receiving giggles in return. Bluu mumbled something from behind the adults before squeezing between the two to join the others.

 

 

“Should we watch over them?” Seven asked.

 

 

I don’t think supervision can really stop Bluudud or Pr3tty, but it’s worth a shot.

 

 

“M-ost defin-e-etly, [Y-yes? Def-finetly?? //ABSOL-LU-LUTELY!]” Noli confirmed, nodding his head. The two men just stood there, waiting for the other to make the first move.

 

 

As though it was on command, the both of them started descending at the same time. They both stopped dead in their tracks and glanced at each other for a moment before chuckling at the silly coincidence. Noli made a little bowing gesture. “L-ladies [THE LA-A-ADIES!!!] fi-ir-rst!”

 

 

“Oh, be quiet!” Seven shooed at Noli’s face, but climbed down the stairs anyways, the entity following behind with a shit-eating grin.

 

 


 

 

007n7 and Noli were situated near the weird experiment room, though far away enough from the admins on top of it to keep their conversations private.

 

 

C00lkidd, Bluudud and Pr3ttyPriincess were playing tag near the spinner. C00lkidd and Bluu had proven to be far better at being the tagger than Pr3tty was, though.

 

 

Seven and Noli spectated them from a short distance, making sure their game didn't get out of hand.

 

 

It was just the five of them.

 

 

That was, until Noli decided to invite someone over.

 

 

“Yo [–GURT] 1-1-1x1x1x1!” Noli called out, noticing the other walking around. 1x turned around to face the speaker before scowling at the two. Seven felt himself shrink under the entity’s toxic glare.

 

 

“What do you want.” They demanded rather than asked.

 

 

“C’m-m-re, [GET OVER-R HERE!!] :3” Noli waved over, waiting for 1x to make the move. They scoffed and crossed their arms, then 1x generously complied after a beat of contemplation.

 

 

They abruptly stopped and stood before the two, staring at Noli to get the show on the road. “...So? What do you want?”

 

 

“N-n-nothing :)))” Noli chirped in reply, 1x’s face dropping to what Seven could only describe as a mixture of disgust and confusion.

 

 

“...The hell you mean you called me over for nothing?” 1x asked, their features falling into a scowl.

 

 

“No r-r-reason! C:” Noli grinned, hands behind their back and rocking on their heels ever-so innocently. The two just stared at each other, Noli with that same shit-eating grin while 1x looked like they were calculating every possible way to strangle the entity before them.

 

 

This is, ah…

 

 

This is awkward.

 

 

Why must Noli be like this??

 

 

“Ugh,” 1x1x1x1 scoffed before turning away and walking to the spinner, completely done with Noli’s attitude.

 

 

“...What was that? Did you actually call them over for nothing??” Seven asked, finding the interaction far more amusing after the other left the vicinity.

 

 

“Yes.” They deadpanned. After a solid beat of silence the two broke into soft laughter.

 

 

“Telamon, you’re an idiot.”

 

 

“Uh-huh,” Noli snorted. “You’r-re st-ill [--STANDING! YEAH, Y–] laugh-i-ing!”

 

 

“But like, why??”

 

 

“1-1-1x1 HATES /wast/ing the-ir t-t-time. Plus, it's fun//-ny to m-e-ss w/ith the-m-m.” Noli snickered.

 

 

“DAD! UNCLE NOLI!!” C00lkidd called for the two, the two college friends stifling their chuckles.

 

 

“C00lkidd? What do you need?” 007n7 asked, crouching on his knee as his son approached to meet his level.

 

 

“Can I play with Aunt 1x?” They asked, bouncing up and down and pointing at the mildly annoyed entity being pestered by Pr3tty. Bluu seemed to be putting on some theatrics about his lack of pc games.

 

 

Seven grimaced at the idea, but he supposed if C00lkidd was so eager to mess with the entity, maybe it’s okay??

 

 

Well, he knows 1x1x1x1 better than Seven would ever, so maybe the entity wouldn't harm him?

 

 

And even if 1x were to hurt him in any way, the admins would be watching it along with him and Noli, so there wouldn't be much escape without punishment.

 

 

So…

 

 

It should be fine, he supposed.

 

 

…Whatever makes him happy.

 

 

“Yeah, sure,” Seven replied, though he was still skeptical. Well, playing with the embodiment of negativity and hatred?? Dusekkar said that about 1x himself, too, so Seven thought he could trust the title. He couldn’t really make out what there was to ‘play’ with.

 

 

Even so, it was clear that the killers changed in more ways than appearances. Hell– Noli and C00lkidd were right next to him, all the proof he needed. Perhaps 1x wasn’t hateful, or consistently bitter. Or maybe they were just good at controlling themselves around other killers.

 

 

Actually, he had no idea how 1x normally was on the killer side, so he could only take C00lkidd’s word that they were nice to him.

 

 

“What do you normally do with them?”

 

 

“Hmm… Well, sometimes they let me play with their minions!”

 

 

That’s…

 

 

Surprisingly sweet.

 

 

“HAH! S-SO/O YO-OU DO HAVE A-A SOF-F/FT SPOT F-OR HIM!!” Noli suddenly yelled, causing Seven to jump. The father-son duo looked between Noli and 1x1x1x1.

 

 

“FUCK YOU!!” 1x yelled back.

 

 

“NO CURSING AROUND THE KIDS!!!” John yelled from above the experiment room, the admins around him erupting in laughter.

 

 

“YOU’RE NOT APART OF THIS JOHN!!”

 

 

“I AM NOW!”

 

 

1x groaned dramatically in response, the two radioactive children giggling at their reaction.

 

 

What.

 

 

What just happened??

 

 

Is this how the killers always are?

 

 

“And here, we find the wild killers in their natural habitat– screaming at each other in purgatory.” Chance deadpanned, before snickering at the whole event. They said it in a way like they were in a documentary, voice calm and steady despite their seriousness breaking apart near instantly on the act. Elliot had a straight face, maybe annoyed. Though, they did chuckle at Chance’s dumb comment.

 

 

“How wild…” Shedletsky noted.

 

 

“What’s…” 007n7 lost the words. “What’s even happening??”

 

 

“A great question,” Guest 1337 agreed. “If only there was a good answer.”

 

 

“So this is the ‘Hell’ you had to face everyday?” Matt chuckled.

 

 

“Yup,” 1337 confirmed.

 

 

“How… unfortunate??” The other soldier joked, 1337 simply sighing.

 

 

The soldiers passed by 007n7 and Noli, as did the gambler and delivery boy. 1x still leaned against the spinner, watching Bluudud and Pr3ttyPriincess do whatever. The group of admins were still snickering at the mini-event, Builderman noting aloud how out of character that reaction was for John Doe.

 

 

C00lkidd tugged at Seven’s sleeve once more, getting fussy.

 

 

“Can I go play now?” C00lkidd got back on topic, regaining his dad’s attention.

 

 

“Oh? Yeah, yeah you can. Have fun, alright? If you need anything come find me,” Seven said, ruffling his kid’s hair before they ran off giggling. He watched as they sprinted over and started talking to the other entity without a care in the world. How they innocently bounced up and down on whatever topic they chose.

 

 

Seven’s soft smile fell all of a sudden.

 

 

Something felt wrong.

 

 

Off.

 

 

 

 

“Hey, C00lkidd! Maybe you could stay by me for a while, alright?” Seven called out, all of a sudden distrusting of 1x.

 

 

No.

 

 

Not just 1x.

 

 

Of everything.

 

 

Something shifted in the air.

 

 

Something that gave 007n7 this unexplainable sense of dread.

 

 

“Awh, okay! Bye Mr. 1x!” C00lkidd waved, oblivious to his father’s sudden tension. 1x only raised their hand, a lazy return of the gesture.

 

 

“S-s//even? You alr-/right? D:” Noli asked, noticing the shift in his friend’s attitude.

 

 

“...The first experiment is going to happen soon, right? I don’t want C00lkidd to see it, is all,” Seven half-lied. He couldn’t find a proper label for his sudden dread, anyways.

 

 

“...That’s no-o-ot the wh-whole truth/. I c-c-can tell.”

 

 

007n7 stayed silent.

 

 

Noli could read him like a book. The curse of knowing him for so long, it seems.

 

 

“It’s nothing, don’t worry about it. Fatherly instincts or something,” Seven sighed. Noli nodded and refrained from pressing on, though they had their own theories.

 

 

“...Ok/okay. :(”

 

 

The silence between the two became suffocating until C00lkidd came running over, Bluudud and Pr3ttyPriincess trailing behind. The initial tension between the two settled on the spot. Bluu and Pr3tty clung to Noli’s leg while C00lkidd was scooped into Seven’s arms, giggling.

 

 

“Hmm, where to now?” 007n7 asked. He was more than willing to follow Noli’s lead, even despite him being a killer. He was smart, smarter than him at least. Seven trusted him since the day they were stuffed into the same dorm room. And even after college, after Seven adopted C00lkidd, Noli had done his best to be there for him.

 

 

007n7 started to feel guilty about how he didn’t tell his co-worker of his sudden suspense.

 

 

Noli would understand it, wouldn’t he?

 

 

 

 

He shouldn’t be so naive right now. He needs to protect C00lkidd. That’s all that matters.

 

 

“Can we just stay here, under the stairs?” Bluudud asked, crossing his arms and leaning against the support of the said stairs.

 

 

“I don't see why not,” Seven replied, receiving a small ‘woo-hoo!!’ from the boy. Noli was entertaining Pr3tty’s conversation, nodding along to whatever she seemed to be complaining about.

 

 

Seven stared at the clock, starting to zone out.

 

 

8:50 AM.

 

 

Shit, it's going to start soon.

 

 

“Hey, dad?” C00lkidd sparked up again.

 

 

007n7 redirected his attention.

 

 

“Yeah? What's up?”

 

 

“Why can't we play with Uncle 1x?”

 

 

“...It's just that breakfast is going to start soon, alright? You can play with them later,” Seven’s heart hurt at lying to the kid.

 

 

It would be for the best, wouldn't it?

 

 

Seven could feel it in his bones that something bad would happen. Whether that's the next experiment or something completely unrelated, he couldn't tell.

 

 

“...Can I talk about the Drakobloxxer?” C00lkidd asked.

 

 

Seven chuckled softly at the question. “Oh? Go for it! No need to ask permission if you want to talk to me about something,” 007n7 encouraged, a warm smile forming back in the features as he watched C00Lkidd’s face light up.

 

 

Seven soaked in every detail his son told him, tuning out the world around him.

 

 

He finally had his kid back.

 

 

He finally –

 

 

– Finally had what he fought so long for.

 

 


 

 

“Yo, S-s//even?” Noli propped up.

 

 

Seven blinked once, maybe twice, getting back to reality. C00lkidd and Pr3tty stopped talking to listen in on the conversation.

 

 

“Huh? Yeah?”

 

 

“T-the /exp/eriment [– DEATH PENALTY PROGRAM –] is about to beg-g-gin.”

 

 

Seven quickly glanced back at the clock.

 

 

8:59 AM.

 

 

Shit…

 

 

“Is someone else going to blow up?” Bluudud asked out of morbid curiosity.

 

 

“Hopefully not,” Pr3tty mumbled.

 

 

“Blow up?” C00lkidd asked. “What do you mean??”

 

 

“Dumbass.”

 

 

“Hey,” Seven gave Bluudud a reminding look. A silent warning, though it was rather an empty one. Bluu simply scoffed, slumping in posture.

 

 

Like on cue, the TV suddenly began to flash images of the events, some of previous experiments and some that haven't started yet.

 

 

Each tick made the pit in Seven’s gut grow.

 

 

The decals slowed down, each long and slow wait until the next image showed only making 007n7’s anxiety rise.

 

 

And then it stopped and landed on that same, cursed experiment.

 

 

Random execution…

 

 

Dammit.

 

 

That save, creepy face return to the TV screen, looking down at the remaing subjects.

 

 

007n7 noticed how Guest 666 shrunk into themselves at the next event.

 

 

 

 

Welcome to the Death Penalty Program.

 

 

This will be the second day of your stay.”

 

 

“As unfortunate as that is,” Dusekkar mumbled.

 

 

“I-I still think t-tha-t-t re-[SPAWN CAMPE–] spawn-i-ning is-s-// possible.” Noli stated, still skeptical about what the TV has stated previously.

 

 

In exactly one minute, one participant will be executed.”

 

 

“Not again…”

 

 

“This is already getting repetitive.”

 

 

“May Spawn be with us all!”

 

 

“There's no god saving us.” 1x said, venom dripping from their tone as they scowled at Two Time.

 

 

“I wish you the best of luck if that is what you truly believe,” The cultist bit back.

 

 

“No fighting so early guys, someone's literally about to die,” Jez cut in.

 

 

The prison lapsed into silence after that, waiting for the inevitable.

 

 

Good luck.”

 

 

The TV’s monologue seemed to have ended there, the spinner for the involuntary participants already spinning for it's victim.

 

 

“Ugh, this is going to be just great.”

 

 

“You're telling me…”

 

 

Seven still held C00lkidd in his arms, subconsciously getting a bit tighter than he needed.

 

 

“Dad, what's happening?” C00lkidd asked, finally registering the tension of the room. The air was thick enough to be sliced with a sword.

 

 

“...Nothing important. Don't worry, son.”

 

 

“...If you say so!” The kid replied with pure, trusting oblivion. One that Seven was determined to protect, to raise and care for.

 

 

The spinner got slower, the ticks more agonizing to listen to.

 

 

Jez’s face passed the screen.

 

 

Tick.

 

 

Jason was in the clear.

 

 

Tick.

 

 

Azure let a sigh of relief escape them as their partner’s face blinked off the screen.

 

 

…In favor of C00lkidd's.

 

 

 

Please.

 

 

Please, no–

 

 

Come on.

 

 

 

 

Seven’s world broke as a ding sounded, the spinner halting.

 

 

“Oh…”

 

 

“Well damn!”

 

 

“How unfortunate.”

 

 

“Sh-i-it.”

 

 

“...dad?”

 

 

Subject will now be given a chance to say their final words.”

Notes:

The most evil of evil cackling here

Chapter 10: Plead.

Summary:

o noes D:

Notes:

oh my dasy n7 my baby im so sorry,,

 

Sorry to keep you guys waiting! I wasn't able to finish this chapter within the week. That, and I have quarter exams coming up :((
I don't know if I'll be able to get next week's chapter out so soon either. Maybe another two-week waiting time. Sorry D:

Nonetheless, I hope you guys enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Subject will now be given a moment to say their final words .”



“...Dad?” C00lkidd looked up to his father for answers. Answers he didn’t receive. Seven’s face was darkened behind his glasses, and the kid could barely read his expression.



Why was the weird necklace on him beeping so loudly?



He was practically being squeezed in his dad's arms. Normally, he’d enjoy the feeling, but now? With how everyone was screaming at the weird TV? About him ?



…Why is dad shaking so much?



This is scaring me…



His father looked down at him, tears lining his eyes. It was partially hidden by the glaring lights on his glasses, but not hidden enough for C00lkidd to miss.



He looked horrified .



That's what probably scared C00lkidd the most.



He’d never seen his dad like that. Not ever.



What’s going on??



“Dad, why do you look so scared?”



The collar began to beep louder, faster. It rang in his ears, a consistent reminder that something was happening. That something was wrong .



Seven loosened his grip, letting his son stand up on his own. He took off his pink-framed glasses and rubbed his eyes with his wrist, brushing away his messy brunette hair. He tried to smile for C00lkidd’s sake, but it was wavering. Uncertain. Unstable.



C00lkidd was observant, as oblivious as he normally is to the world around him. He knew that his dad was on the verge of crying, but why??



“Dad? Why do you look so sad?? What's going on?” C00lkidd frantically asked once more. “Did I do something wrong?”



“No, not at all, son.” His father’s voice was watery, breaking apart. His hand was holding C00lkidd’s, but it was shaking too violently for him to ignore.



Why is he so sad? And why is he shaking? Is he cold??



What's happening?



Think, C00lkidd, think! How can I cheer him up?



I don't wanna see him so sad anymore…



…Got it!



A hug from dad always cheered him up when he was feeling low, right? It always gave him hope, a reason to feel happy. To know someone was always there. Plus, if he’s shivering, maybe he’s cold! And if he’s cold, a big ol’ hug would sure to warm him up! It's a solution for both problems!



That would surely help dad, right?



He hopes so!



C00lkidd wrapped his dad’s waist around in his arms and squeezed his hardest so it felt reassuring. Comforting. He received a small, sharp gasp. Was that good? Ah, he was probably surprised, is all! A surprise hug!



"Please don't be sad anymore!" C00lkidd pleaded. He got a sniffle in return with some wet, broken laughter.



"Hah..."



Seven crouched to his level, C00lkidd’s hug now positioned around his chest. C00l felt his father's arms wrap around his own body, warm and protective. It made him feel good, even if his collar was getting really annoying. Maybe the hug worked!



He could still feel his dad's arms tremble, though.



They were shaking more than last time, actually.



Did he do something wrong?



He was sure a hug would work! It always worked on him, atleast...



Jeez, this collar’s getting annoying





His hair was wet. There was water staining his ear.



He looked to the side towards his dad curiously, wondering where the source was. He gasped at what he saw, starting to freak out.



Oh, shoot–! Why’s dad crying?? Did the hug make things worse?



“C00lkidd?” He asked, voice shaky. A smile was still on his face, a sad one. C00lkidd didn’t like that he looked so sad– that he was crying.



C00lkidd had never seen his dad cry. Never .



“Yeah? I didn’t mean to make you cry, honest!”



Seven chuckled wetly, before shaking his head. “No, no it’s not your fault…”



“Oh…” C00lkidd pressed his mouth into a straight line before looking back up to his father. “Well, please don’t cry anymore!” He asked innocently. C00lkidd hugged tighter. Maybe words would work better than physical affirmation. Both worked for his case, surely one of them has to work on dad, right?



“I love you!”



Seven stilled, holding in his next breath.



“I love you too, Kidd.”



His voice cracked, and C00lkidd felt his hair getting soaked. Maybe they were happy tears this time!



They both hugged each other tighter. C00lkidd felt safe in his dad’s arms despite how scared he was at the same time. Dad always protected him, this time was sure to be no different. Why would it? He was his son , and he was his dad .



The beeping collar was flatlined, ringing in C00lkidd’s ears. It hurt to listen to.



His vision went black.





I hope dad’s okay…

 

 


 

 

A ringing screeched in Seven’s ears, deafening him of nearly all outside distraction. Tears still fell from his eyes, a sob building up in his throat. Or maybe he already let it out. He couldn’t tell. Was everyone watching him? He can faintly hear chatter through the migraine-inducing ring.



There was blood and gore splattered all over his arms and face, salty tears and blood staining his glasses and obscuring his vision. Maybe for the best, too. Crimson blood– his son’s blood– stained his dark jacket, a soaking reminder of what had happened to who he was holding.



God , the headless body of his kid somehow wasn’t reminder enough.



He couldn’t believe it, but at the same exact time it was far too believable.



Seven knew this was real.



Whatever was left of his senses screamed that.



And he hated it.



…That wasn’t an emotion he normally felt. Everyone had seen him terrified, blank, grieving– but never hateful. Never sobbing pitifully– mumbling the same words over and over again like he could reverse the damage that had already been done. That was already far too permanent.



He had never hated something so much more than that agonizing reminder that his son was ripped away from him again .



Maybe that’s why Noli was so hesitant to help. His heart was shredded at seeing his best buddy in such a state, but he couldn’t leave Bluudud or Pr3ttyPriincess, couldn’t he? He can’t let them see what had come of their friend, right??





…What a pathetic excuse.





C00lkidd’s collar, stained with the same crimson Noob’s was, rolled off the stumped neck. It toppled over upon colliding with Noli’s shoe, the metal clicking loudly with its spiraling fall. It left a fresh trail of blood, one that led to the current scene.



C00lkidd was limp in Seven’s lap and arms, the life they had just moments ago being taken from them in an instant. 007n7 was on his knees once he had fully registered what had happened, which was far too soon. He was shaking violently, sobbing like the pathetic man he was.



He had failed .



Again.





Fuck…



Why couldn’t I protect him, dammit?



I just got him back…



He would’ve given himself up for C00lkidd to live another day.



He would’ve given anything – the world would burn if it had too.



Hah… but no , of course not.



When he finally had his son back in his arms, he was taken from him in the exact fucking spot.



In his arms.



His throat was raw, like the tissue was being stretched apart thin. It hurt to breathe. His eyes stung painfully, though no pain was comparable to watching the child he was meant to care for die right before him, utterly helpless to stop it.



A ding sounded, though Seven couldn’t bother looking up.



C00LKIDD

SURVIVED EXPERIMENTS: 5

DEATH BY: RANDOM EXECUTION

 

THANK YOU FOR YOUR NON-VOLUNTARY PARTICIPATION :)





“S//even…”



…That was Noli, wasn’t it?



“...S[-even]...” They called further.



“...What.” 007n7 asked, voice broken and raw.



He didn’t look up. He only stared at his headless son, who’s heart no longer beat. Who’s chest no longer rose and fell. The kid he’d never hear from again. He couldn’t bother cleaning his face or removing his jacket, freeing his arms of the gore all over it. He lacked the energy to do so at the moment.



How long had he been at this for?? Minutes? Hours?? God, it felt like centuries. And even if a millennia passed he’d never be over this.



A hand rested on his face, softly perched on it. There was static behind him, a sound effect caused by Noli. It was grounding, somehow.



Seven tilted his neck up, the action taking far more energy than Seven appreciated. He finally looked away from the scene and glanced up to his friend pitifully. The blood on his face was sticky, clinging to his skin heavily.



Noli gazed upon the child’s body, mask blank. Their movements were stiff and heavy, a stark contrast to their normally energetic and fluid actions.



Fuck… how could he have forgotten?? Noli was just as family to C00lkidd as he was…



Noli crouched to his level, kneeling to the child’s body, before grabbing C00lkidd’s hand. He held it softly– gently, like if he squeezed too hard it would shatter. He rubbed the dried blood off of C00l’s fingers, trying to clean it the best he could. His hand was far too cold for the entity, yet they persisted.



Seven let them continue their deed, quieting down. He rocked C00lkidd’s body despite how exhausted he was. Noli let out some distorted laughter, yet there was little joy in it. It was pained, regretful.



“...Fuck, w-w-we must look in/sane/,” Noli chuckled sadly. His voice was as clear as it was broken.



“...Maybe. Doesn’t matter.” Seven replied, voice raspy and pathetic. His throat was tight, trying to hold back another guttural sob.



“Yeah…”



The both relapsed into a quiet, only interrupting it with their sniffling. The two grieved over their lost child together in silent crying.



C00lkidd didn’t deserve to die. He didn’t want to die.



Hah, but what the hell. When did anyone get what they want?

 

 


 

 

Neither Noli nor Seven ate breakfast. Did anyone, really? Not a single canteen was touched, only a few water bottles being taken.



007n7 and Noli had repositioned C00lkidd’s body instead of letting it rot out in the open for the world to see. Seven had carried his son’s body over to where the other bodies were, near the drawers. Seven, despite how exhausted he was, managed to haul himself over to his room after that. Noli had asked him to clean up with the water bottles.



Seven found that rather wasteful. Normally he’d do whatever it takes to not use up resources on himself, opting to help his teammates instead, but Noli had already left the room, giving Seven the space he didn’t know if he needed or not.



He sat on his bed, the blood on his shoes staining the tiles with crimson, the dried blood sticking to his sheets.



The sheets that once covered his son, wrapping him comfortably for sleep.





…He should wash off his face.



Seven tiredly took off his jacket and stood up from his bed, hanging it off the back of his desk chair. There was dried blood and other fluids on the sleeves, creating a new coat by itself. It could have gone unnoticeable by most if it weren’t for the strong, overloading scent of metal. Flesh was still splattered on the front of his shirt, the crimson dying the blue into a rotting mulberry color.



The blood on Seven’s face was thick, salty tracks of dried tears also evident. He removed his glasses and placed them on the table near the bottles. He poured some of the bottled water into his crimson stained hand and splashed it on his face, scrubbing off whatever he could. This place lacked mirrors, so he couldn't see what he had done to himself. That wasn't a real problem, though. Just an inconvenience.



There were far more pressing matters at hand than missing mirrors.



Or did those problems pass already? More were certainly coming, if so.



Seven took off his burger hat, opting to run his fingers through his hair to brush it out. A habit he had found himself doing when he was stressed.



There were bits of disgusting flesh matting his hair, all tangled up. Running his fingers through the strands was torture, a sensory overload. Memories of C00lkidd flooded his mind as he drew out whatever was left of the kid’s flesh from his scalp. It was proven to be rather ineffective.



He glanced down at the bed across from him.



Red stained sheets, the bed unmade.



Just like how C00lkidd would always leave his bed. Messy, untouched. Like any other kid.





Tears were already lining Seven’s eyes again, his throat tightening in that way where you're holding back a sob.



He didn't cry, though. No, C00lkidd didn't want that.



Seven sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose to hold back the threatening tears. He fell back into the chair and leaned into it, hunching over. The wood creaked under his weight despite how light he was.



His son's initial demise had already been an hour ago. How? It felt like mere seconds since he let go of his child’s body, yet holding him felt like it lasted centuries.



Seven’s glasses sat on the table, waiting for its turn to be cleaned. There was a massive blood splatter that covered one of the lenses and dried, salty tears on the inside of said lenses. Both of those factors hid the small crack on the glass. C00lkidd's exit from the bedroom that morning put too much pressure for it to manage, a crack forming near the frames.



He was never getting those lenses replaced.



His shirt was this stupid image of something – but C00lkidd found it funny. It made his giggle whenever he thought of the print, so Seven decided to wear it. He was his only reason why.



That shirt was stained with the reason.





I should find Noli…



Seven snatched his glasses tiredly and wiped them as clean as possible with the bottle of his shirt. It only chipped off some of the blood, but he couldn’t give less of a shit anymore. He slipped his jacket back on, the sleeves uncomfortably dry.



He unlocked his door and exited, being blinded by the glaring lights while his exposed skin bit the cold air, which only made his growing headache more unbearable. He glanced across the crowd, who were gossiping about what Seven only assumed was what had happened.



He saw that Jane had noticed him from below the player board.



The same player board where C00lkidd’s face was X’d off.



Jane looked to him concerned, her eyebrows pinched in a way that said she was sorry for him. He only nodded and looked away to the floor. The tiles were stained with bloody footprints, ones that came from a crime scene. The woman only sighed before returning to her initial conversation.



It was excruciating to be under her gaze, even for that short moment. He wasn’t one to want attention, not anymore he wasn’t.



Seven tried to swipe his C00lGUI out and enter a locating command so he could find Noli easily, but was only met with the ‘Oh Noes D:’ screen once more. It irritated Seven, but he supposed it was only expected. He dismissed the panel, the GUI dissolving into blocks and code.



He glanced over to where he and Noli had laid C00lkidd. There wasn’t a body in sight, just a dried puddle of blood and other fluids. The bits of flesh weren’t cleaned away either.





Where’s Noli.



The ex-exploiter trudged over to where he had first found his co-worker earlier that day, tiredly climbing up the staircase. He rested his hand on the safety railing, the cold metal biting at his palm. He was more so using the railing as a way to support himself rather than to just do something with his hand.



Noli was outside of his room, leaning against the brick wall.



“...O-oh! S//even, ar- [you] alr-r-right right no-o-ow?”



“...Are you alright yourself?”



“...N-neverm[mind]. :[”



Noli sighed before he bounced off the wall, straightening his posture.



“Where are the kids?” Seven asked tiredly. His eyes were distant, thinking about something else. Noli knew exactly what that something was, or to be more accurate– some one . The light was stolen from the man’s eyes. It was probably the most dead thing about him.



Noli’s heart ached for him– not just for C00lkidd. Seven was always being fucked over even after he retired from hacking. It hurt to see his old friend in such a state as much as it did to know the reason behind why.



“In m-m-my room. Th-eyy are un/[aw-are] of what-what hap/pen/ed to [JOIN] C00lkidd.”



“...Oh, alright.” Seven blankly responded. “...Your hands are still bloody. Did you wash them at all?”



Noli looked caught off guard before glancing down at their palms. The red wasn’t very noticeable, but it made itself known against the purple rot and black skin.



“Ah. I-I fe-ar I forgot-t/.” Noli admitted before holding his hands behind his back. “I was foc-focused on th-the// k[kidd]s.”



Seven hummed in response, going over and standing next to the entity. His posture was one of a tired man, hunched over with his hands in his jacket pockets. His gaze was directed to the ground while his mind reviewed past memories and events.



Noli stood there next to the man, waiting. For what? He didn’t know, but maybe the reason would make itself known sometime later. He was formulating a plan of his own that moment, one that he had short time to execute.



They glanced over to their friend, that lifeless look in his eyes.





“We sh/ould/ g-get-t the kid-ds [break]fast,” Noli thought aloud.



“...Yeah, we should,” Seven agreed. “I’ll go get some. See what they have.”



“I c-cann/ co-ome,” Noli mentioned, though Seven only hummed in response before walking off. Noli trailed behind, letting Seven lead. He walked at a slow pace, but Noli was patient. The tables weren’t far anyways, so they made it in quick time despite.



Seven grabbed one of the metal boxes haphazardly, taking off the lid. Seven seemed to freeze at the sight, so Noli simply peered over his shoulder. The food can’t look that inedible, right? Or was it moldy?



“.../Bacon-con and e-eggs/ [and-and b-bakey]? I’m su-ure Pr3tty-ty-ty and //Bluu/ would ea-eat it.”



“...C00lkidd would’ve for sure.”



“/Yea//h?”



“Yeah. It was his favorite.”



Seven put the lid back on the metal lunch box and grabbed a second canteen for the two kids, wiping the tears brimming his eyes away with his sleeve. He grabbed a water bottle too, in case Noli didn’t have any in his room already. The two climbed back upstairs and served the stale breakfast, but the kids took it anyway.



Bluudud could already sense that something bad went down from looks alone. Well, the same father who looked like sunshines and rainbows earlier now looking like he had severe depression and hadn’t slept in days?? Yeah, something’s up.



C00lkidd wasn’t clinging to 007n7’s side, yapping his ear off. That’s new. Where was he then?



…Oh.



Oh .



“There wasn’t much of anything else. Sorry, kids.” Seven handed him and Pr3tty the lunch boxes.



“I’m not hungry,” Bluudud placed the box onto the desk top. He expected to hear some kind of scolding about how he had to eat, something about wasting food and the like, but he only received a quiet hum from the man. Somehow it made him feel guiltier than a talking-to. Like 007n7 had given up.



“These eggs are cold,” Pr3tty picked at her food. “The bacon is soft, too.”



“We know, Pr3tty. It’s all they had,” Seven replied, sighing.



If only Elliot was able to cook here. Maybe they could have a decent meal for a change.



“I-I’m /goin/g to go-go che-eck the t-time-ime. Give-iv m[eE] a mo-moment,” Noli dismissed themselves, exiting the room. Whether he was lying or not didn’t matter all too much to Seven at the time. If he wanted a breather or space, that was fine by him. He knew he wasn’t the only one who lost someone dear to them just now, so that would be completely fine.



Not that he didn’t trust Noli’s words at face value. He could be checking the time just the same, wondering how soon the next wretched experiment is going to roll around.



“...Where’s C00lkidd?” Pr3ttyPriincess asked innocently.





…How am I supposed to answer this?



She’s just a kid…



Her and Bluudud shouldn’t have to go through this…



“...He’s gone, isn’t he? That’s why he isn’t with you?” Bluudud asked, unfortunately spot on. His hands were crossed, making eye contact with C00lkidd’s father. His expression was blank. The kid was observant, deceptively so. Most children were.



“...What??” Pr3tty asked, her head snapping towards the other. “Stop making jokes like that! It isn’t funny.”



Dammit, Bluudud.



“No, no Pr3tty. Bluudud’s right,” Seven sighed, pinching his nose to prevent his oncoming tears from dropping. “C00lkidd, he… he was chosen for the experiment. I’m sorry.”



“... oh. ” Pr3tty visibly deflated, staring at the floor. There was a brief, still moment of silence. The two kids were still processing the information while Seven waited for their reactions or questions. Whether he had the answer or not, he didn’t know.



Tears started falling from her eyes, her body shaking. She got up and caught Seven in a hug, which caught the man off guard. Nonetheless, he returned it, letting her cry on his shoulder. He glanced over to Bluudud, who simply looked back at him tiredly. He gestured to join the hug as well, to which Bluu’s shoulder dropped.



Reluctantly, he got up and joined in. As much as he despised C00lkidd, he really did care about the kid. He only kept up the mask until he was wrapped around in the child’s dad’s arms.



The sweet moment lasted only so long. A knock sounded through the room, one from the door.



“...I’ll get that,” Seven said, letting go of the two children. He wiped his eyes quickly before he opened the door.



The Last Guest, Guest 1337. Seven was caught off guard by the soldier’s sudden appearance.



“...Oh. Hello there.”



“Hey,” 1337 responded. “I wanted to check in on you. Figured you’d be here.”



Oh.



“Ah, I see.”



“So, Seven. How are you?”



“...I’m not sure if I can answer that honestly.”



“Ah, that’s okay. Your son… it was just an hour ago. Sorry, I shouldn’t have asked so soon–”



“No, no you’re fine. I appreciate it, really,” Seven replied, not wanting 1337 to guilt over him. “Is that all you came for?”



“...I suppose, yes. Though, if you ever need someone to talk to, come to me, alright? I’m always free.”



“Alright, thank you.”



“No problem. Take care, Seven,” 1337 nodded to the grieving man before making his leave. “I’m sorry for your loss.”





I shouldn’t have pushed him away so soon.



Hopefully Noli comes back soon. I’m going to emotionally die over here.



Seven leaned against the door’s frame, staring blankly at the floor, thoughts going in circles he couldn’t follow. He heard faint sniffling from Pr3tty. He was drowning in his thoughts, spiraling away.



People cared about him now. Yet the person he cared for most died in his arms, not even knowing that their fate was sealed to such a horrible end. They didn’t know that at that very moment that was the end. All they knew was that dad was upset.



Why? Why couldn’t it have been himself instead of an innocent 10-year-old? Why??



No one came for him that day. Why would anyone care to do that in his final moments this time around?





That’s so fucking selfish of him to think like that. Him? In front of C00lkidd ? Dying? How was a child supposed to take that?? What about Noli? Or Pr3tty, or Bluudud??



Fuck…



His hands were shaking, and tears were brimming his eyes again. Memories flashed in his vision, the what-could-have-beens and the what-ifs rooting themselves to his mind. It made it hurt so much more, the pain from earlier being refreshed.



Seven’s mind snapped silent as he heard someone approach. “007n7!” Someone called, the sounds of heels against the floor drawing near.



Huh?



He looked up to see who the new, unexpected visitor was. Pink hair, a black hat and trenchcoat.



Oh… Jane Doe. What a surprise.



I don’t think we’ve ever properly interacted with each other. What do I say??



“Oh, hello.” Seven greeted, fixing his posture. “What brings you here?”



“No need for formalities,” Jane claimed, noticing his efforts. On command Seven felt himself shrink out of embarrassment.



“Just…” Jane paused, choosing her words carefully. “...C00lkidd. He was your son, right?”



Seven gulped down, before nodding. “Yeah. He is.”



“I take it you’re taking his loss… hard.” She guessed, though it could barely pass as one. He looked the part all too well– red stained eyes from crying, the lack of light in them. He looked beyond tired, his posture slouched in a way that meant something was wrong.



“...Yeah.”



“Well, I know how it feels to lose someone, too.”



“...Oh.”



Right…



Her first day being Forsaken… her first round was with John Doe, her husband.



Her reaction after that round ended wasn’t… is she trying to return the favor with me? With how I comforted her through her grieving??



“If you ever need anything, I’m here, alright? I’m aware we don’t know each other very well, but I’m sure a talk would benefit the both of us.”



Seven nodded, considering the offer. “Noted. Thank you, I appreciate it.”



“Of course, I’m in debt to you after all.” Jane looked away to her husband, a sad smile forming.



“O-oh! You’re not, really! I just listened, is all. You needed it.”



“So do you, so please. Talk to me when you’re willing.” Jane offered once more. “I’ll be seeing you around, 007n7. The next experiment is about to happen soon.”



She waved goodbye before walking off to the top of the room she had come from, reuniting with her friends and partner.



…If one more person, for some forsaken reason, comes up to here, I’m going to shrivel up.



With a sigh, he shut the door behind him. The bedroom had created a stiff atmosphere– a silent, still one. Pr3tty was on the bed with Bluu, both of them at the edge. The both of them looked like they had finished crying, though the look was more evident on Pr3tty.



“Who was it?” Bluu asked.



“The soldier and John Doe’s wife,” Seven answered.



“...Like, Guest 1337?”



“Yeah.”



“...Why??” Pr3tty questioned, a bit skeptical of the two’s sudden appearance.



“They just wanted to give their condolences,” 007n7 walked over to the desk chair and sat, tiredly leaning into it.



“Oh.”



Silence again.



“...I don’t think I want to host a tea party anymore.”



“...That’s okay. You don’t have to.”



“I didn’t want to go to one anyways.”



“Bluudud, be nice.”



“Yeah! Be nice .”



Booooooo –”



The attempt to lighten the mood somewhat worked. C00lkidd’s demise still lingered in the back of their minds, but they got their thoughts off of it for a moment.



The door opened, and Noli stepped in, shutting it gently behind them.



“I’ve-ve-ve re-return/ed, :]” Noli softly joked. “A/bout/ 10:50. The-the next [exper-riment s]starts soo//n.”



“Ah, I see.”

 

Seven didn't question why it took his coworker so long to simply check the clock. Or maybe it slipped his mind to ask.



Seven got up, going up to the door. “We can just stay outside for now.”



“Can we just sit under the stairs?”



“Maybe.”



…Hopefully they won’t pay attention to the blood there. I doubt it's been cleaned away.



“1-1-1x-x is ou-out-t there, too. Yo-you both can pl[PLAY] with [they/]them/,” Noli offered. The kids didn’t respond, but Bluudud just nodded his head in acknowledgement.



The two kids led the adults downstairs before walking over to the mentioned entity. They were leaning against the spinner like they had been earlier, but they gave off a more gloomy vibe than usual. Normally, there was this burning intensity– this pure radiating hatred coming off of them, but now? It was quiet, if anything. Softer.



Did…



…Did C00lkidd’s death really affect them that much??



The kids simply walked off to the entity, joining them in their moping. 1x turned their head to see who approached them, dropped their eyes in mild, masking annoyance, before sighing.



Seven and Noli watched from afar, too tired to speak. Their silence was speaking volumes already. It was barely visibly given Noli’s general color palette and mutilated appearance, but they were grieving still. They were just as family to C00lkidd as 007n7 was– hell, he was there when that wretched red jolly rancher first appeared on their college dorm’s doorstep.



He missed him greatly, so to say. The kid was always so whimsical, joyous. Oblivious to what they were doing, but still innocent for their age. They were a joy to be around– they were energetic, but they listened. They were observant, deceptively so. They spotted things both Seven and Noli would have missed otherwise. Saw what they were trying to hide no matter how well. Their only problem was that they simply didn’t understand what they were seeing.



Nonetheless, Noli loved his nephew to the stars and back. His demise pained him just as much as it did Seven but his tear glands had long since rotted away, his other half obscured by a permanent mask. He couldn’t shed tears for the child even if he wanted to.



Seven got up all of a sudden without a word. It set off Noli’s curiosity, so he trailed behind. The two kids were still with 1x1x1x1, so Noli trusted they’d be fine.



Seven walked to across the building to…





…to where C00lkidd’s body was moved to.



All that remailed was a blood splatter that dripped to the floor, staining the walls. No body, no trace of the child gone too soon. Why’d Seven come over here, then?



…a drawer. The disguised morgue now had a new body to claim, the cover decorated as though C00lkidd did it himself. Red background, pictures of him and his dad– of Noli, of Bluudud and Pr3ttyPriincess. There were pictures of the Drakkobloxxer in the corners, one of his favorite things to talk about.



Seven was staring at it, eyes distant yet full of sorrow. Wordlessly, he turned his back to the wall and slid down it, sitting next to where the body of his lost child was. Tears were brimming his eyes again.



Noli sat down next to his co-worker just as silently. The two simply mourned in silence once more.

 

 


 

 

The spinner began spinning, flashing the events that were yet to happen along with those that have already occurred. The ticking sound was getting irritating, but Seven sat through it.



An icon of two hands, cupped like they were receiving something, was chosen. Handout.



A random subject will be given an item .”



“How simple.”



“What’s the item?”



“Wouldn’t you like to know.”



“Admins forbid 1x gets the handout.”



“Fuck you.”



“HEY!”



“UGH.”



The spinner flashed with the faces of the remaining subjects, slowing down after about a minute. Seven didn’t bother wanting to see who was chosen, not when all he could think about was his kid.



The ticks got more head-ache fueling, each one ringing in his ear.



Tick .



It passed by Chance.



“Awh, man.”



Tick .



It passed by Bluudud.



…Tick .



It went by Two Time, until the spinner chose its subject.



A ding sounded, but Seven didn’t look up to see who received the item. That, however, didn’t mean anything.



Seven felt something in his palm all of a sudden. Something far too familiar in his grasp.



He was given the handout.



He was given a gun .

 

 



 

 

C00lkidd and 007n7 sat in an open meadow, under the shade of the trees that bordered it. Seven was absentmindedly humming a tune, enjoying the breeze. C00lkidd looked up at him with curiosity.



“...Dad? Can you sing??” C00lkidd asked, giggling at the idea.



“Oh?? Hmm, I could try,” Seven suggested, to which Kidd nodded. This was going to be sooo cool! He had never heard his dad sing before!



Seven took a moment, trying to think of the lyrics to the song he was humming.



“...Close your eyes,” Seven started, voice as soft as the wind that was blowing.



“...Have no fear.”



“The monster’s gone, he’s on the run and your daddy’s here,” Seven continued, C00lkidd listening intently. He sounded amazing!



“Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful boy~” Seven ruffled his kid’s hair, receiving a few giggles. “Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful boy~”



“Hehe, again! Again!!”



“Okay, okay,” Seven chuckled softly.

Notes:

Guess that last reference :3

Again, the next chapter might take about two or so weeks to drop, so I apologize in advanced D:

wait fuck i forgot jane and brighteyes were chained

I hope you guys enjoyed! :D

Chapter 11: Nightshades Are A Beautiful Thing, Yeah?

Summary:

A nightshade is a plant of heavy symbolism.

Notes:

IM SO SORRY THIS TOOK SO LONG EXAMS SUCK. but uh at least i made top of my class in english and math fr !!

AND 3K HITS?? WHERE DID YALL COME FROM TYSM??

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A ding ran out, 007n7’s face on the screen. Then the TV went blank, the initial hype dying down. Azure glanced over to the man, pity evident on their features.



The two cultists had found themselves with the delivery boy and gambler, whom Two Time had already introduced Azure to.



“Are we sure it would be wise to allow 007n7 such a weapon?” Two Time asked. “They’re obviously unstable and are still grieving their deceased child. I would not advise them to hold on to the gun, lest they do something everyone may regret.”



“That’s a good point, actually,” Chance agreed. “Maybe someone else could hold on to it? Like the admins or 1337? Or maybe that Jez guy. Isn’t he a soldier too?”



“I mean, I’m pretty sure they fought in the war, but weren’t they part of the Bacon Empire? That’s like, really bad.” Elliot pointed out.



“Why?”



“They’re a terrorist gang??”



“...Oh. I think I skipped that part of my History class,” Chance scratched the back of his head sheepishly. Elliot face-palmed.



Azure took a glance at the mentioned previously. The gun was at Seven’s side in hand, the father looking blankly into his lap. The light in his eyes was stolen, like looking at the husk of someone who used to be. He knew nothing of the man– not his history or antics, but it was already clear to them that not many were fond of him. That, and they didn’t trust them so much.



…May Spawn protect and guide him through his future hardships, and may his son find peace.



Elliot and Chance were still talking to Two Time about the father, more so worried of what he may do with his newfound weapon. Azure joined back in the conversation, adding commentary.



Guest 1337 stood not far from 007n7, talking with Matt. Jez was on the other side of the planet, talking to 1x1x1x1. Bluudud seemed to be interrogating him, the Bacon humoring the teen.



Time passed. Not quickly, but noticeable enough for Azure to want to point out. Nearly thirty minutes of pure conversation, all regarding the same person. It's rude to gossip about people, especially the mourning and the dead. 007n7 wouldn’t appreciate it. Azure coughed into his fist, clearing their throat and gaining the other three’s attention.



“I believe it would be best if we change the topic of this conversation, yes?” Azure asked. “It's quite rude to talk about people behind their backs, especially for the length we’ve been doing such. It’s been half an hour, about thirty minutes.”



“Fair point,” Chance agreed. Elliot gave one final glance to Seven before he sighed and nodded.



“Oh! I fear that had slipped my mind throughout our talk! Forgive me for such a lapse in my memory,” Two Time replied.



“It’s no problem, truly. We all have our moment,” Azure reassured their partner.



“Okay, so change of topic…” Chance started. “...What’s the topic?”



“Great question,” Elliot agreed. He put a hand to his chin, thinking about what the next conversation should be about. “What about we, uh… talk about our old lives? Get to know each other a bit better, maybe?”



Two Time’s smile wavered into something that resembled a grimace, though they agreed. Azure was also rather… skeptical of the prompt, though he could just avoid certain questions, he supposed. The other two don’t need to know anything major.



“Okay, I’ll go first!” Elliot volunteered. “Ah, let’s see. The basics. I worked at a pizza place, a family run one. My dad owns it.”



“Builder Brother’s Pizza, if i remember the name correctly, yes? I believe there is a map of such a building, correct?” Two Time asked, to which Elliot, albeit disappointedly, confirmed.



“That’s a fake of the restaurant. It’s not real,” Elliot muttered.



“I never claimed it was. I’m sure your workplace is a wonderful establishment, truly!”



Elliot hummed in reply, before going back to his initial topic. Though, Azure was still curious of why Elliot reacted the way he did to Two Time’s question.



What happened to his pizza place?



I would ask, but that would make him more uncomfortable. It’s clear it isn’t an easy topic.



Very well!



“I have a sister, too. Her name’s Mia. She’s great,” Elliot chuckled softly.



“Did you ever have trouble during your working hours?” Azure asked curiously. There was always trouble during work, but he was wondering what truly happened.



“Oh, for sure. Rude customers, unreasonable clients, people who just… didn’t pay or tip,” Elliot listed. His expression darkened while he shot another glare at…



…007n7?



My, what could he have done? Or perhaps what had C00lkidd done?



“...Parents who couldn’t control their kids,” Elliot spat bitterly, before composing himself. “But nine times out of ten the customers were normal and nice, which I’m grateful for. Like Chance!”



“Oh? Chance dined at your workplace?” Two Time asked curiously with a tilt of their head, like they were a puppy being asked a question.



“Mhm! He always tipped diabolically heavy,” Elliot exaggerated.



“Ay man! Good work deserves good pay!”



“I’m already wealthy enough, I don’t need two-hundred dollars every time you set foot in the restaurant??”



Chance looked at him teasingly. “That’s exaggerating a bit, don’t ‘cha think?” Elliot sighed.



“I remember when Azure assaulted a Burger King worker because they ran out of mozzarella fries…” Two Time commented, snickering at Azure’s betrayed gasp.



“How DARE thee share such information about me!?”



“...Mozzerlla fries?? Assaulting an employee over them???” Chance tried holding back a laugh, but he was cracking.



“...I like mozzarella fries.”



“I–” Elliot stared.



Chance and Two Time were snickering at that little incident, Azure blushing with embarrassment before laughing along fondly. It was rather amusing when reflecting back on it, if he had to be honest. Poor employee, whoever they were, though.



“Alright, I’m done talking. Chance, your turn.”



“Huh? I didn’t even volunteer!”



“Too bad,” Elliot teasingly punched his shoulder, a smug look on his face.



“Eugh, if you insist,” Chance sighed dramatically, pausing his coin-flipping.



“Hmm, well for starters, I ran a pretty sweet casino. I also won like every game of poker I’ve ever tried. I’m like, the embodiment of luck,” Chance boasted.



“I don’t believe in luck.” Two Time stated flatly. “Everything is written in stone, everything happens by fate.”



“Well, by that logic, I’m destined to win!” Chance snickered.



“That’s quite a wonderful fate, I must say! And what of your family? Did you have any?” Azure asked.



“Well, my parents were pretty annoying. Helicopter parents, y’know?”



“No.” Two Time and Azure both responded at the same time.



“My parents are dead.” Two Time stated almost uncaringly. Perhaps they were over it, maybe they accepted it. That’s what Chance and Elliot thought, anyway. Two Time creeped them out, sure, but in no way did they contribute to such a thing, right?





I shouldn’t think about such a topic right now. Keep this interaction light-hearted.



“My parents were absent,” Azure said. “Though, they might be dead as well. I was never given any information on their status or whereabouts.”



“Oh… I’m so sorry, you two,” Elliot said, but Two Time brushed the pizza worker off.



“It’s no problem, truly! The Spawn had guided the both of us for our whole life, it wouldn’t matter had they lived or not!”



“That’s dark,” Chance commented.



“Timey just worded their statement poorly, worry not,” Azure covered. “Now, do continue with your background story, please! I’m curious to learn about my dear Two Time’s company!”



So Chance continued talking about his background, which Azure was quite interested in. He wanted to know more about iTrapped specifically, but he didn’t want to come off as ignorant or rude. He’d be damned by Spawn Himself if he pushed Two Time’s companions away from them. Chance seemed to be painfully close to finishing up his own tale when Two Time made their move.



“Well, while this interaction has been fun, I would like to depart for now! Until next time!” Two Time dragged Azure away from the delivery boy and gambler, who waved the two goodbye and continued chatting.



“Timey?”



“Hmm?”



“Why did you drag us out of the conversation? We didn’t get a chance to share something about ourselves aside from the Mozzarella Fry incident.”



“...I don’t believe it would be ideal if they knew anything of us. Especially of that… faithful day.”



oh.



The two were in a more secluded area now, one just out of reach of an earshot.



Azure’s mind flooded with the painful memories of that day– Two Time’s betrayal, the nightshade field, the dagger piercing his heart…

 

 


 

 

Two Time held Azure’s body in their lap, his body slowly draining of warmth. Tears fell from their eyes, a blood-stained dagger limp at their side. The nightshades, the field of them, the same place the two would spend their precious moments together, was now the place where Azure would take his final breath.



And it was Two Time’s fault.



‘I’m sorry’, they muttered. Then again, and again, tears flowing freely in fat rivers.



‘I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry–’



‘My nightshade…’ Azure choked out, blood flooding his throat. Some drooled from the corner of his lips, but he didn’t bother on cleaning such. There wasn’t any point.



‘Don’t cry,’ They said, wiping their beloved partners' tears. Two Time raised their hand to hold Azure’s to their face, still shaking miserably with regret.



‘The last thing I want to see… is you crying…’



His hand fell, as did Two Time’s, but Azure held it, their fingers intertwining.

 

Despite the burning pain in his heart, he held their hand and smiled.



‘I love you.’

 

 


 

 

“...I see,” Azure sighed. But, one question still remained in his head.



“...Do you regret it?” Azure asked, but there was malice in his voice. Only a want to understand.



An answer did not arrive so soon. Two Time was quiet, almost painfully so. Azure loved them, and always would. Whatever their answer, it wouldn’t change such a fact.



“...I thought you’d come back.” Two Time whispered. “I thought The Spawn would grant you a second life.”



…They avoided the question.



“...Do– But you still believe in The Spawn?” Azure questioned.



“Yes.”



“...Why? I didn’t come back?”



“But I did. I died in that same field and was granted rebirth, over and over again– I was able to respawn in-round, unlike the others! I was blessed!” Two Time explained, hysteria seeping into their voice.



Something about it was wrong. So very wrong to Azure.



…What happened when they were Forsaken?



Azure just nodded and hummed in response, not wanting to push Two Time away with pushy questions. Even if it may be for the best. Even if it would protect the both of them, Azure is far too selfish to do that.



“...Do you forgive me?” Two Time turned to face their partner this time. “I wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t.”



“I…” Azure didn’t know how to respond to that. Did he? Or did they still feel hurt by such betrayal, unable to let it go?



“...I don’t know. I’m sorry.”



“But you’re still willing to stand beside me?”



“...Yes. Despite what you did, I wouldn’t ever let you go. And maybe that’ll be the death of both of us.”



“...I see.” Two Time nodded. “...And you? Do your beliefs in the Spawn remain firm? Or do they waver with uncertainty?”



Azure remained silent. A great question, he feared. One he couldn’t answer confidently. He shook his head shamefully, unable to reply.



“...Alright.”



The two were situated under the stairs for a while, just in each other's presence.



“Now, I believe we may go outside. I apologize for dragging you out of our initial conversation for such a darker topic.”



“It’s okay, Timey. I know why you did it, I don’t blame you,” Azure reassured, going back from under the stairs, Two Time’s hand in theirs.



They didn’t know someone was on top of the stairs, hearing every last word involuntarily.

 

 


 

 

“Would you like to meet my other companions during my damnation?”



“Why not? It’d be best to make as many allies as possible, yes?”



“Splendid! Alright, let’s see… have you met the soldier over there? Guest 1337,” Two Time pointed over to the guest, looking at Azure.



“I don’t believe so, no,” Azure admitted. “I don’t recall ever interacting with them, at least.”



“Alright then, I shall introduce him to you! He’s quite the respectable man, so fear not of him!”



Azure trailed behind his partner, Two Time quickly walking over to the two soldiers. They were originally relatively close to 007n7 and Noli, but it appears that the kids’ caretakers had relocated. No matter.



“Greetings, Guest 1337!” Two Time announced themselves. The two soldiers redirected their gazes to the two cultists before them.



“Oh, hello, Two Time. Did you need anything?”



“I just wanted to introduce you to my partner; Azure!” Two Time had their arms framed around their boyfriend while Azure waved kindly to the soldiers.



“It’s a pleasure to meet you,” he said.



“Same can be said here,” 1337 replied, extending his hand for a handshake, which Azure took. “You’re Two Time’s partner?”



“Mhm!”



“Ah, that’s nice. You two look happy together.”



“Thank you!” Azure replied, before looking over to the other soldier next to 1337. “If I may ask, and please forgive me for my ignorance, who are you?”



“I don’t believe we have met either,” Two Time noted.



“Oh, I’m Matt! Best buds with Guest here,” Matt slung his arm around 1337’s shoulder like he was trying to prove his statement.



“Oh, a pleasure to meet you, then!” Two Time replied, Azure agreeing.



“Now, is that all you needed, Two Time?” 1337 asked again.



“Hmm… Well, there is one thing I remain curious about,” Two Time admitted. “It’s regarding dear 007n7, however.”



“Alright, what is it?” 1337 asked, however his expression darkened. Azure only hoped Two Time didn’t accidentally anger the man. He did not look like someone you’d like to mess with, at least to Azure he didn’t.



“007n7 received a gun, didn’t he? I don’t believe it would be wise if he were to keep it. He might do something we may all regret if so.”



“...That’s a good point. Though, I trust he knows what’s best for himself. Besides, there are multiple factors that would stop him from doing whatever you may be thinking of,” 1337 explained his own thoughts, to which Two Time simply nodded politely and thanked him for his time.



“I hope our paths cross again, sometime!” Azure waved goodbye, to which he received a respectful nod from the two soldiers.



The two cultists walked over to the spinner, walking around it, enjoying what might be left of each other's company. Two Time was scanning over the room, selecting someone to introduce Azure to. Killers and everyone they didn’t know were already out of the question, so that left only a handful of subjects to pick from. Despite their quest, they still listened intently on Azure’s rant about botany. More specifically the nightshade. Two Time’s tail was wagging slightly as they listened.



A beautiful flower isn’t it? A strong yet light lavender, accompanied with the bright yellow stigma. Yet it held deadly, sometimes even lethal poisons. That’s the thing about nature, isn’t it? The more vibrant, the more colorful something was, the more dangerous it is.



A flower with heavy symbolism, Azure had once said. Of betrayal, fatal relationships, of death and rebirth. It made the two’s final moments far more ironic– like their stories were told through what the flower represented.



…Azure got quiet on that subject. He quickly changed his topic to a different plant, a hyacinth flower he was also gardening in his old garden.



Two Time spotted Taph, one of the supports on the team. They were standing next to Builderman, who was talking with the other admins. Perhaps they would like to meet Azure!



“Azure, come with me! There’s another I’d like to introduce you to!”



“Oh, really? Alright!”



Two Time led Azure to the other admins and Taph, waiting patiently for someone to notice them. Their entrance was quite the quiet one, so they weren’t noticed immediately. Luckily, Shedletsky did first.



“Oh, heya Two Time! Did you need something’?”



“Oh, hey there, Two Time,” Builderman greeted, caught slightly off guard by their sudden appearance. Though, he supposed Two Time was always rather sneaky.



“👋😊🗡️! (Hi, Two Time!)”



“Greetings, everyone! I’m sure you all are acquainted with me already, but not with my dear partner; Azure!” Two Time introduced them once more, the same enthusiasm present. The admins kindly greeted the second cultist, asking questions about them to get to know him better. Dusekkar, however, remained silent, simply observing whatever Azure may do or say. It was notable that they were less tense in Azure’s presence than Two Time’s however.



…Why is the divine pumpkin staring at me like that? Did I do something to offend them, perhaps?



Hmm, maybe I didn’t land a proper first introduction! They must have rather high standards I’m sure, they are an admin, afterall!



“How’d you and Two Time meet?” John asked.



“In a meadow of flowers, actually! Though, we had a more proper introduction in our home,” Azure answered.



“What were the flowers? Two Time said they liked Nightshades a lot,” Jane questioned, recalling what Two Time had once said to her. Brighteyes shifted closer to the duo, causing her shackles to rattle against the floor.



“It was a nightshade field, actually! Though, fret not, for the shades weren’t of their poisonous variant!”



“Oh, thank the Admins–” Jane let out a sigh of relief. She must have known of the deadly poisons a nightshade held. Jane was smart, Two Time had told him. They always spoke highly of the doctor, actually.



“Why do you like nightshades? Just curious,” Brighteyes wondered.



“They’re purple.”



“Peak answer.”



“Yellow’s better,” Shedletsky stated.



“Excuse me??” Brighteyes made a sharp one-eighty degree turn towards her husband, who was smirking smugly.



“You heard me!”



“Gotta be honest, yellow is the best,” John Doe agreed.



“Traitors! All of you!”



“I personally prefer the hues of a sunset, for in those times I’ve no reason to fret,” Dusekkar said, finally speaking up to state his own opinion.



“🩷🙏💯! (Pink’s the best!)”



“Good job Taph,” Jane sided with the demolitionist.



“I feel so lonely in liking orange now,” Builderman sighed. “Why’re we fightin’ over colors anyways??”



“Because yellow’s obviously the better pick,” Shedletsky said like it was the obvious, rolling his eyes for the dramatic effect.



“Tsk, tsk, tsk,” Brighteyes shook her head in shame, arms crossed. “Even Azure and Two Time have better taste than you!”



And then the admins burst into laughter at Shedletsky’s betrayed expression, wings twitching offendedly.



…These are the admins? How has Robloxia not been burned to the core of this Earth yet??



“I must say, violet and purple is a far better choice than yellow,” Two Time stated, only adding to Shedletsky’s feigned betrayal. “But I do believe we must get going! Lunch has arrived!”



“Oh really? What is it?” John asked.



“I remain unaware of such, but I do trust that the Spawn has blessed us all with something edible, at the very least.”



“Wow, I love edible things,” Shedletsky joked dryly.



“🤔🍕 ? 😄🎉 ! (Maybe it’s pizza? That’d be great!)”



“Oh, one could only hope!” Two Time yelled back, bounding for one of the restocked tables. How Two Time had noticed so soon, Azure would never know. Though, it was something he greatly admired of their partner– how observant they were, how they noticed the little things. He supposed their only problem was struggling to read the room. Or maybe they were flat out ignoring it.



“Well, look here! It appears that dear Taph has predicted accordingly!” Two Time held the open canteen box towards the crowd, who all clapped and nodded to Taph. Taph played along, taking a bow before walking over to the table and grabbing themselves a lunchbox and snacking upon the slice.



The others came by, some of them dispersing to the other tables when the boxes ran out. Azure unfortunately wasn’t able to snag one of the canteens.



“...Pizaa’s something I haven’t tried in a while, mind if I have a bite?” Azure asked Two Time sheepishly. The other cultist held the slice to Azure’s mouth, who took a bite out of it quickly.



“...That’s really greasy,” He said with a mouthful, but he covered his mouth with their hand.



“Elliot makes the dish far better.” Two Time nodded with Azure’s sentiment.



“How is it greasy even though it’s cold??” He questioned.



“The damned Spectre works in mysterious ways, I fear,” They replied. The new name piqued his curiosity, but he decided not to question them on the subject.



From that statement alone, it sounds like they’re implying that this… Spectre is our captor.



Interesting. Very much so.



“😊👍🍕! 😓❄️😔… (Pizza’s alright! It’s cold, though…)” Taph sighed defeatedly.



“Where’s the kitchen?? We gotta get Elliot in there,” Shedletsky joked.



“Fer’ sure,” Builderman agreed.



And there it was.



That same tick sound.





“Timey…?” Azure patted their shoulder, grabbing their attention



“Hmm?”



Azure pointed to the TV.



“...Oh! How unfortunate.”



Two Time and Azure decided to pause their lunch, walking over to the spinner. The TV, again, was flashing multiple experiments of choice.



“What do you think it may be this time?” Two Time asked.



“Hmm… well, the Revive experiment would be just lovely, would it not?”



“That is a wonderful choice, I must say. Spawn approves of your selection.”



The decals flashing on the TV began to slow, ultimately landing on ‘Dropper’.



Hmm, an interesting title. I wonder what it may mean.



“Dropper? Damn, I’m shit at droppers,” Chance thought aloud.



“I don’t think this is an actual dropper,” Jez pointed out.



“Droppers are so easy dude,” Shedletsky teased. “You literally just fall.”



“You think you’re so great.” 1x1 hissed underneath their breath.



“What’s a dropper? I have never been to many experiences, I fear,” Two Time asked.



“It’s like a tower that you jump down with obstacles in the way of the fall. You have to avoid the objects in the way and make it to the bottom,” John Doe explained.



“Ah, I see.”



"Dropper has been selected.



All subjects must stand on a trap door. One subject will choose which door to drop.



If they fail to choose in 1 minute they will instead be executed."



“...oh.”



“What the fuck??”



“Choose?? Admins, that’s like, wayyy too close to the Favorites experiment…”

 

“Yeah except dat’ was democracy and this’s dictatorship.”



“Lmao.”



“De-democracy-cy-cy [sucks] DD:<”



…I’m already getting a bad feeling of who the spinner shall select.



The spinner was spinning fast, flashing different options at the pick. But it slowed, the ticks getting more audible. Something knotted in Azure’s stomach. Something was wrong. But what?



What’s going to happen…?



Tick.



The spinner skipped Noli.



Tick.



It decided everyone’s fate wouldn’t be in 007n7’s hands. He would probably be too late to make a choice, anyways.



Tick.



Right past Chance.



Then, the spinner let out a ding, signifying the subject has been selected.



Pr3ttyPriincess.

 

 


 

 

Azure suddenly teleported, his feet landing on metal beneath him. That bad feeling in his gut didn't dissipate. Teleporting was more… nauseating than he’d like to admit. He tried to move his legs, to move around, but they were glued to the new metal pane. He was lined up next to everyone else, Two Time at their right.



Pr3ttyPriincess was the only one out of line, given the freedom to move as she pleased. The TV cut to a timer, counting down from exactly one minute. Pr3ttyPriincess’ collar beeped in warning, silencing the room.



The weight of what was about to happen, the two routes this would take, were just now setting in. Everyone had their life on the line.



It was either a child– now given full consciousness of her actions– was going to choose who she wanted dead, or she was going to be the one to go.



Both options were horrible to think about.



“...A-am I going to die, too?” Her voice trembled. She reached for her collar, already fearing for herself.



“No, sweetie, of course not. You… you just have to choose someone, alright?” Seven guided her gently. Yet he sounded unsure of himself, scared, maybe. His gun wasn’t in sight.



“...Like who?”



“Anyone, Pr3tty. But be fast, alright? You only have a minute,” Seven reminded the kid. Noli nodded with him, backing them up.



“...Anyone?”



“Y/yup.”



“...can I pick someone I don’t like?”



“...Yea//h,” Noli sounded less confident. He was probably praying on himself that she didn’t choose Bluudud or someone else important.



40 seconds.



She scanned the room uncertainly, eyes darting across each person. However, Azure noted how she avoided the gaze of the ‘killers’ and the new people. She inspected those who were on the ‘survivors’ team, her eyes landing on a certain sentinel.



Why is she eyeing Two Time?



Spawn, what did they do?!



She walked in front of the lined up subjects, avoiding the gaze of her found family. She’d never do anything to harm them, not at all. But she didn’t want to end up like C00lkidd, either… a party back in the Banlands isn’t really her cup of tea.



Azure quickly glanced back at the TV screen.



…30 seconds…



Pr3ttyPriincess stopped in front of the two cultists, scowling at the shorter.



“...Hello, there,” Two Time greeted, yet there was this forced undertone with it. Like they hissed it out just to remain polite, even to their potential executioner.



“...You.”



A staredown, one that made Azure nauseous. The implications of what she, a child, could do right here to his partner were… surreal.



…Is this what that… Forsaken realm forced these kids to do…?



Kill??



“...Whatever you think of doing, dear Princess, I assure you it would prove not worth it in the end.” they tried to sway her.



“...I see how your boyfriend acts around you. I heard what you two said earlier,” She stated blankly. “Your dagger’s super annoying too.”



The cultists froze at her first comment.



…How could she possibly know that?



Was she above the stairs?? Dammit…



“Please, dear Princess, would it be wise to end someone for the reasons you’ve listed? Please, think over this. There are far worse people here than us,” Azure pleaded, but kept up professionalism.



“Uh huh, yeah, no. Last words, dearest Two Time?”



Two Time remained silent, only staring at the child before them.



“Please, Princess, think about this!” Azure was damn near getting on his knees and begging her. A bead of sweat rolled down his temple. Two Time sighed, noticing the little time left. There isn’t any ease in persuading a child.



“Azure,” Two Time’s hand was situated on his shoulder, weight heavy with acceptance. Azure’s heart dropped to their stomach at their realization of such.



“Timey, please,” Azure held their hand. “I– Not again. Please, why are you giving up already?!”



“...I’m sorry. I really am,” Two Time’s voice trembled slightly.



“My nightshade, please,” Azure wanted to cry, but he didn’t. Couldn’t. Not in front of everyone. Two Time adorned the same look, but they still had that soft, sad smile on. One that already grasped the gravity of their predicament, one that had already embraced their fate.



“I’m sorry, Azure. I love you, truly. I hope we may cross paths once more, in a different life, maybe.”



Pr3tty took out her panel– one with the faces of each subject. She clicked on Two Time’s profile before the GUI fizzled into the air. The metal plane under Two Time opened like a trapdoor, the newly damned falling into a black pit instantly. Everyone else’s trapdoors had disappeared, Azure falling to his knees in an instant.



“TWO TIME!!!” Azure screamed, not wanting to have let go of their hand so soon. They reached their arm into the abyss, trying to grasp for something they’d never hold again.



Then the trapdoor snapped shut, with no warning. Azure's arm stood an obstacle in the door's way, but it did not stop it. The grotesque sounds of muscle and sinew being torn through, of flesh being torn off, filled the room. Screams, gasps went out at the scene, but Azure remained still in shock. It all happened so– so fast, just under the span of a minute. The sounds of blood splattering, of sounds of flesh tearing apart viscerally, were the only things he could hear. Two Time was being torn apart alive, and he could only listen.



Blood puddled under his arm. Or where it once was, at least. But that didn’t matter. He already tuned out that part and only focused on the emotional agony he was feeling.



He inhaled, shaky and pained, and sobbed.





TWO TIME

SURVIVED EXPERIMENTS: 7

DEATH BY: DROPPER

 

THANK YOU FOR YOUR NON-VOLUNTARY PARTICIPATION :)

 

 



 

 

“Ooh, what’s this flower?” Two Time picked up a beautiful violet flower, one Azure perked up at upon seeing it.



“That, my dear Timey, is a nightshade! More specifically a solanaceae, I believe,” Azure replied shortly after inspecting the shade. “It’s the non-poisonous variant.”



“Non-poisonous?”



“Mhm! Another nightshade, the atropa bella-donna is also known as the ‘deadly nightshade’.”



“Hmph, seems like you take great interest in such a plant,” Two Time teased. They twirled the flower between their fingers, inspecting its features.



“In fact I do! It’s my favorite, actually!” Azure commented, chuckling softly as he continued tending to his other plants. Two Time perked up at that fact, having learned something new about their boyfriend.



“Why, if I may ask?” Two Time wondered. “Is there any fun fact that made it rise to such a high rank? Or is it just cool?”



Azure looked askance at the question.



“...It’s purple.”



“Really?” They held back a giggle. “That’s all??”



“Yes.” Azure stated firmly with complete seriousness, which subsequently made his response more unserious. Two Time snickered at Azure’s reasoning, which turned into laughing. Azure supposed it was a rather humorous reply, as well.



“My, I thought there was more to it, hah!”



“Yeah, that’s fair. But, you must admit, the shade of violet the flower adorns is divine!”  Azure dramatically picked one of them and presented it to Two Time as though they didn’t already have one in their grasp.



“Yes yes, it is,” Two Time chuckled softly, watching as Azure went back to attending his other flowers. They started picking more of the neighboring nightshades, choosing the most vibrant ones. They’d make a flower crown out of them, for both them and their wonderful partner.



They picked a flower from their grasp and placed it on their ear, the bright violet most likely a start contrast to their rather muted color scheme. Two Time picked a second shade, sneaking up behind Azure, footsteps silent. They positioned the flower on their hat, making sure it was situated so it wouldn’t fall off.



“Hmm?” Azure noticed Two Time messing with their hat. “What are you doing?”



“Decorating!” Two Time continued their work, finishing with a ‘ta-da!’. Azure took off their hat to inspect what Two Time had done, and his heart melted at the nightshade secured to it.



“Awh, Timey! Thank you!”



“Of course, dear Azure!” Two Time sat with their partner, fidgeting with the other nightshades they had in hand. Faint blush was evident on their face.



‘Awh, wait! You have a nightshade as well!” Azure noticed. “You look beautiful!”



Two Time’s face was red hot, tail wagging.



“Thank you! I appreciate your compliment,” Two Time coughed into their fist, flustered, which amused Azure. They cleared their throat.



“Now, do you know how to make a flower crown?”

Notes:

Heh. Mb.

Azure likes mozerella fries canon i swear please please im gonna explode

also uh sorry azuretimers but i lowk like azure more so two time has to go 🙏

Chapter 12: Silenced

Summary:

grrr i wanted to make the chpater title sillay but it would spoil everything anyways uh someone blows up

Notes:

Apologies for any medical inaccuracies I make, first time messing with things like that D:

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“SHIT! AZURE!”



“Holy…”



“Well damn, okay.”



“YOUR ARM! DUDE–!”



“OH MY GOD–!”



“IS THERE A MEDKIT ANYWHERE?! WE NEED TO STOP THE BLEEDING OR HE’S OUT TOO!” Jez immediately sprung into action, attempting to apply pressure to the drastic wound.



“NO?? I CHECKED EVERYWHERE ALREADY??”



“JEZ! YOUR JACKET! WRAP IT AROUND THEIR ARM!” Builderman instructed, to which Jez obeyed immediately. He tightly wrapped his already soaked jacket around Azure’s stub of a hand. His body was getting stiffer, their complexion paler. The cultist shuddered at the sudden contact, the bacon starting to internally panic.



Azure felt nothing but pain, the cultist clutching his throbbing stub of an arm. Jez only tried to apply pressure around where Azure grasped, but was shooed away. It hurt. It hurt so much more than he initially felt. Spawn, dammit–



“Shit…” Jez muttered under his breath, still trying to apply pressure. “My jacket is NOT going to work for long. We need BANDAGES, REAL ONES. NOW!” He barked.



Matt slid over swiftly, medkit in hand. He quickly opened it and got the means to start cleaning Azure’s wound. He motioned for Jez to remove the jacket so he could start, to which Jez complied. Guest 1337 came by shortly after, along with Builderman and Taph.



“Lie him down,” 1337 instructed, his serious tone and stony face returning since the forsaken realm. “Hold his arm up, too. It helps with the bleeding.”



“🫡👍! (Yes sir!)”



“This ain’t a time for humor, Taph.”



“I-I can lay down by myself…” Azure mumbled, shakily trying to get on his back. He gripped onto his lost arm, the pain of his lost limb finally registering. It took every ounce of energy for him not to scream out in agony. Jez remained behind him, helping to slowly lower them.



“Good, you’re doing great,” 1337 mumbled words of reassurance, but they didn’t make it to Azure. He only focused on the pain at hand and how his arm flared through the processing of bandaging. Builderman carefully snipped Azure’s torn and bloody robe sleeve and applied water, trying to clean it before applying gauze.



“S-shit–” Azure was gritted through his teeth. Tears ran down his face still. “Stop–”



“No can do, sorry Azure. We can’t lose ya so soon. Taph, apply steady pressure to his wound, ‘aight? I’ll go see if there are any other medical supplies. 1337, come with me. We gotta find Jane. Matt, you look over them.”



“😟🪻🩸💪 (Shoot! His arm’s still bleeding!)” Taph frantically signed.



“Add another layer of bandaging. Don’t remove the first layer,” Jez stated, hoping he understood what Taph had said.



“Keep applying pressure, too. I’ll add the bandages,” Matt reassured the demolitionist, who nodded. Taph heard the sound of heels clicking against the floor and running. Was it Jane and the others, maybe? Only Jane wears heels…



“SHIT–!” Jane came running over, another medkit in hand. Builderman and Guest 1337 followed behind. It looked more professional, to Taph it did at least. “How’s the bleeding? Apologies I came so late, I was searching for a medkit.”



“😓💪🩸 (His arm’s still bleeding…)” Taph glanced down at his near-completely soaked gloves and the crimson stained bandages on Azure’s arm. Taph was growing in panic. The blood just kept coming and Azure looked like they were going to die right then and there– Taph never really dealt with such in the forsaken realm.



Hang in there…



“How long have you been applying pressure?” Jane asked, understanding his speech through context clues.



“About 10 minutes or so?” Matt replied. Jane only hummed in response. Her face was serious, dark. Taph had only seen that look on her when someone was on the brink of death. It was… scary.



“Jez, lay him down. Builderman, apply this tourniquet–” Jane handed the engineer the item. “–On his arm. Above the wound. He’ll bleed out if it isn’t added by the looks of it. Keep the arm elevated.”



“Yes, ma’am.”



“‘Aight.”



“Taph, keep applying steady pressure. Don’t let up.”



“Jane, they’re pale. Like, that ashy-kind of pale. Isn’t that a sign of shock?” 1337 asked.



“It is, yes.” Sweat rolled down Jane’s temple. “Azure, sweetie, how are you feeling right now? Can you talk?”



“I–” Azure struggled to find the words. “--’M fine. No. Not really. I don’t know,” Azure choked out. “I’m tired.”



“I know, but you have to stay awake. Are you cold?” Azure nodded. Freezing, actually. He wanted to cuddle up in a warm heated blanket and pass out.



Jane took off her coat, signaling Jez to hoist up the patient and wrapped Azure in the jacket. “Does that feel better?” She asked softly. She’d go grab a blanket when she could.



“...mhm,” Azure gripped onto the edge of the coat, pulling it closer onto him. It felt nicer, but the jacket was of leather, so it didn’t really catch any heat. No matter. “Thank you…”



“Of course. Do you have any tight clothing on?” Jane asked.



“No… I wear pretty loose clothing..”



“Okay, okay that’s good.” Jane nodded. She looked back over to 1337. “I don’t believe he’s going under shock. Don’t feed him anything for now. We won’t be able to contact help, though…” She trailed off, worry seeping into her originally controlled and calm tone.



“You’re a doctor, aren’t you?” Matt asked.



“I am. But without the right environment or access to the proper tools and medication there isn’t much I can do.”



“Certainly we’re– you’re able to do something, right?” Jez asked.



“I–” Jane sighed. “I can only try.”

 

 


 

 

Taph was worried about Azure. Everyone was. Well, losing your long separated partner is one thing, but losing your arm too? Talk about bad luck.



That's mean. I shouldn’t think like that. 



Azure was under Jane’s care at the moment, like Guest 666. Elliot and Chance came by often, as they were the two closest to Azure below Two Time. Taph only knew that because they visited 666 a lot, to talk to them. Taph could understand why Noob was so fond of the guest, frankly. They were kind, patient, and they listened. Half of the time. It was rather ironic in Taph’s eyes, considering their name. 666.



“I’m really sorry I didn’t help earlier,” Elliot apologized once more. Azure hummed.



“You’re fine. I… got carried away. Two Time already accepted their death. It is my fault such a… freak accident occured. I should have moved on as well. You have nothing to apologize for, Elliot.”



“Hah?! Your reaction was completely reasonable! Telamon, I would've reacted worse had that been someone I cared for!”



“Yeah, man! It all happened so fast, you can’t just let something like that go?? I’m honestly doubtin’ that Two Time themself had already accepted it at that moment, either!” Chance jumped in.



Maybe they said what they said for your comfort…” 666 signed. Chance translated, clapping his hands at his point being expressed.



“Yeah! Exactly, Sixer.”



666 flinched at the name. Chance noticed, correcting himself. He cleared his throat, voice subtly traced with guilt.



“Guest, my bad.”



It’s fine.



Taph silently observed the interaction, waiting for a good time to interject.



“Mm, perhaps.”



“Azure, don’t be so harsh on yourself! You lost your partner of all people, let yourself grieve for them,” Elloiot tried comforting, but Azure only nodded in reply.



This got awkward fast.



Silence. The five of them simply sat in silence, waiting for one of the others to make the first move. Taph sighed quietly, figuring they could start.



“🤔🫵🪻💪? (How’s your arm, Azure?)”



“Hm?”



“They asked how’s your arm,” Chance translated, 666 nodding and confirmation.



“Oh. I… I’m not sure how to feel about it. Thank you for asking, though.”



“😅👍 (No problem!)”



“Y’know, I think I’m going to go get us some dinner. Sounds good?” Elliot proposed, receiving no objections.

 

Wait…! I thought Azure couldn’t have food…?



“What do you think dinner’s gonna be?”



“I’m not sure. The food here is abysmal. Jane said I couldn’t eat, anyways.”



Phew!



“Hah, true!” Chance agreed.



I’m not hungry.” 666 signed to no one in particular. They were probably hoping Chance would tell Elliot that fact.



“😠🫵🍴! (You have to eat!)”



Awh man.



“Well, I’ll be off then! I’ll try to find enough for the five of us, alright?” Elliot left the four shortly afterwards, looking for a restocked table. 666 sighed, Chance continuing to converse with the guest.



“Yeah Guest, you gotta eat! You’ve skipped like, three meals?”



How do you know that??



“Jane told me,” Chance replied back smugly, receiving a sigh.



Unsurprising.



“Ay, don’t hate on her for that! She’s worried, y’know? The, uh… incident?? Only happened yesterday!”



“...low blow.



“The hours feel like they’re fluctuating in length these days. Certain hours are a breeze while the aftermath of the experiments last eons,” Azure mumbled.



“😓👍 (Yeah, unfortunately.)”



“I am… curious, I suppose. Chance, how do you deal with.. Ah. Loss.” Azure asked, desperate curiosity in their tone. “It was more than clear that you were connected with that… I believe his name slipped my mind, but I’m sure you’re aware of who I'm referring to.”



“Oh…! That’s uh…” Chance coughed into his fist, expression darkening. “He did some pretty nasty shit. Probably how I got over it, hah!”



Taph inspected their body language. Chance normally had a brilliant poker face, but it had crumpled under the mention of that guy he shot. He avoided eye contact with Azure, started fidgeting with his coin awkwardly. He shifted in position, discomfort visible. Their smirk crumpled for a brief, fleeting moment.



Those little factors, they’d be ignored by most. But Taph was quiet, observant. They had nothing else to do but live and learn.



Chance wasn’t over iTrapped.



Taph glanced over to Guest 666. A calculating, almost suspicious look was plastered on their features. Did they perhaps catch onto Chance as well?



“Ah, I see.” Azure simply responded.



Chance flashed a thumbs up, not providing any feedback.



“🤔🍕❓(Where’s Elliot?)” Taph signed, having noticed how long Elliot had been gone.



“Eh, I dunno actually. None of you mind if I check on him, yeah?” Chance corrected his fedora, gaining the approval of the three before setting off to find the delivery boy.



The three sat in silence, not knowing what to do without the translator.



“...Well this’ll be a challenge to communicate.” Azure chuckled awkwardly, adjusting their hat and pulling the sheet covers tighter on them. Guest 666 glanced over to Taph, the same thought in mind.



Do you have paper or something? Or a marker?



“😓👎❗🔨🎁📝😊 (No. But! Builderman could probably gift me one!)”



Oh, alright. You could go ask, or something.”



Azure glanced uncomfortably at the two, wondering what the two were discussing. Taph got up swiftly and looked Azure in the eye before giving them a thumbs up and thumbs down.



“Are– are you asking me if you can go?”



A nod.



“I– yeah. Sure. It’s not my choice to decide where you reside.”



Taph gave a bow to show their thanks, and proceeded to bump into Elliot and Chance.



“SHOOT–!”



Taph caught one of the water bottles mid-fall, visibly deflating in relief. They then repeatedly and frantically signed apologies.



“It’s no problem, really!”



“☹️”



“Let’s–” Elliot sighed. “Let’s just go back in. Jane’s going to be back in a moment.”



“❗🙏🔨📝🗣️👉🪻 (Actually! I was going to ask Builderman for a pen and paper to talk to Azure!)”



“Oh? Then go ahead!” Chance approved. “Just be back soon, ‘aight?”



Taph gave the two a simple thumbs up before running off. They looked over the whole room, quickly glancing at all the spots the Admins could be. And there he was– below the player board, just like earlier. Taph had spotted Jane (and Brighteyes?? Oh, right! They were chained,) talking to 007n7 under the stairs.



Taph admired how caring she was for everyone. She doesn’t even know Azure and Guest 666, and she took them in with open arms. Hell, 007n7 was previously a mass exploiter, and she’s still trying to help him.



 

 

They should get back on track.



Taph quickly ran up the stairs, silent as ever. She slid over the fence and carefully climbed over to the room, making her presence known in the process.



“Greetings, Taph.” Dusekkar welcomed.



“Thought you were with the guest.” Builderman mentioned. “Did’ya need somethin’?”



“🙂‍↕️📝🙏 (Mhm! I need a pen and paper, please!)”



“Oh? Is it to talk to uh, Azure, right?” Shedletsky asked. He received a confirming nod.



“Hold on. I have a pen, but no paper,” Builderman handed the demolitionist a small, blue-ink pen. “Sorry.”



“😅👍☺️🙌✏️🎁🫵 (It’s alright! Thank you for the pen! I’ll be sure to give it back to you!)”



“Don’t sweat it, Taph. Also, how long are ya gonna stay with 666? Been pretty lonely up here without’cha.”



“Yeah, Taph! Missed you up here!” Shedletsky agreed, a grin still on his face.



“😅”



“Just quickly make your return to atop this room, for the fourth experiment begins soon.”



“🫡🎃🍗🏃‍♂️👇🚫💦 (Alright, Mr. Dusekkar and Mr. Shedletsky! I’ll come back here, don’t sweat it!)”



Shedletsky sighed playfully. “I told you to stop calling me ‘Mister’, Taph. Makes me feel old.”



“You are old.” John Doe joked.



Scoff, look at yourself!”



“What’s that supposed to mean?!”



Anndd Taph waved goodbye to the admins and ran back pen in hand. While chaos was certainly their style, he didn’t want to seem like he ditched 666.



What would he write on? Who knows. He sure didn’t, but he’d make it work. Or maybe he won’t be the one writing at all. He wanted to be by the Admins, anyways. He likes them. They’re nice.



Taph squinted at his previous abode, seeing as there were newcomers. Jane’s back in the room. Hmm… Maybe he could drop the paper off so Guest could express themself to Azure easily. Signs aren’t as easy to decipher as emojis, after all.



Taph quickly sprinted over to Jane’s room, arriving rather timely. Hopefully. He’d be damned if he lost track of time on his little quest. Taph knocked on the wall, their arrival wordlessly announced.



“Oh? Taph, hello there. Did you need something?” Jane asked, Brighteyes looking back and giving Taph a polite wave before she substituted for the doctor in the conversation with Azure.



“🎁✏️🤐😊 (Give this to Guest 666, please! Thank you!)”



“Oh? Sure, of course,” Jane took the pen. “Would you like to stay here or are you off somewhere?”



“😅🏃‍♂️🔨🕔 (Oh, actually I was going to run over to Builderman after this! Sorry!)”



“Oh, no worries. Go enjoy yourself for a bit, the next experiment is going to start soon anyways. See you then?”



A thumbs up, a wave, then Taph running off. There wasn’t much time to spare in this world.

 

 


 

 

Taph spent the rest of her time near the Admins, silently observing their behavior, occasionally ranting to either Builderman or Dusekkar if they weren't talking to each other. More often than not they opted to stand near Dusekkar or sit off the ledge of the roof, feet dangling off. He could certainly understand why this was the preferred hangout spot. Hard to get to, height advantage, optimal space. It gave the admins the old sense of power they had lost.



Taph noticed the subjects rounding around the spinner, staring at the TV and talking amongst themselves. Azure and Guest 666 had exited the room they were situated in.



Tick.



Awh, already!?



“😟📺🕔 (How is it already experiment time?!)”



“...Er–”



“Tragic.”



“Oh shiiiiii, that sucks.”



“You think??” John scowled at Shedletsky.



“Perhaps, perhaps not.”



“Are you ragebaiting me again?”



“Am I?”



“Oh my you, Shed–”



“Sheesh, you knew and still got mad. Yeah, these experiments suck, I know. Lol.”



“Shedletsky, take this seriously, would you? Your ‘trolling’ isn’t what one would call a virtue.” Dusekkar scolded the man, to which he sighed exasperatedly.



“Yeah, yeah, my bad. Now, let’s get goin’ shall we?” And then– Holy, did he just jump off the roof of the room?!



“😨”



“Dammit, Shed, wait up!” Builderman jumped down too?! The both stumbled on landing, something resembling a brief stun. They recovered quickly, however.



“Jane’s gonna kill me,” John muttered. Admins, why are the admins jumping down from such a height?! They were quite a few studs in height, did it not hurt to land?



“Jane wouldn’t approve~” Shedletsky sing-songed.



“Yeah? Neither would Brighteyes.”



“Well damn, okay. You cut back fast.”



“🫵⤴️🎃 (Are you jumping too, Mr. Dusekkar?)”



“No. I’m not as reckless, not like them.”



“Ow, that was mean.” Shedletsky jokingly whined from the bottom.



“Shut up, Shed.”



“Oh, come onn Builds, I can play safe!”



“You play carefully when the stars align. Nein.” Dusekkar monotonously replied, a betrayed gasp escaping the swordsman. Taph clapped at the comeback while the other two admins died on the floor.



“Erm, hello guys?? The thing is going to happen, what are you doing?!” Brighteyes came running over, shackles clanking against the floor, Jane forced to trail behind.



“Ah, Apologies Brighteyes. Shall we jump down, Taph and I?”



“Ah, no–!? Just go down the stairs, alright? I don’t have the means to help any of you at the moment,” Brighteyes sighed, which the demolitionist and mage nodded at her recommendation, quickly going down the stairs.



“We need to repel from the room, for the screen decides soon.” Dusekkar reminded the group.



“Mhm. Oh, by the way Jane, where’s Azure ‘n 666?” Builderman asked, curious of their whereabouts.



“Both wanted their respective alone time. I’m not going to bother them unless it’s a worrying matter,” Jane answered, Builderman nodding.



“‘Aight.”



“Alright, alright, let’s go. I wanna know what the experiment is going to be.”

 

 


 

 

The TV screen dramatically paused, before a selective ding rang out.



Five buttons.



Rather self-explanatory name, at least to Taph it was.



“Oh Telamon, I HATE button games.”



“I WILL press the red button. Death or not.”



“Wowzers, red buttons. The best kind.”



“You all are unwell.”



Then, just like that, five stands appeared, each with a different colored button on top. They were situated in front of the spinner’s pick, repelling those who were near it. The stands stood there intimidatingly, the buttons glowing.



Green, yellow, red, blue and pink. What a standard color palette.



“YEAH THERE’S A RED ONE! PICK ME WHEEL!!”



“God, SHUT UP!”



"Five buttons have been added. One button contains instant death.



One at a time, a random subject will be selected to pick a button.



You will have thirty seconds to make your decision."



“Cool. I’m great at guessing!”



“That… that contradicts what that means.”



The spinner started going round and round, profiles flashing by. Two Time’s face was no longer an option. Taph deflated upon noticing that, wings drooping sadly. Two Time was cool, in that way they were mysterious and sneaky. Taph liked those traits, despite how the cultist sometimes creeped them out or peeved them off.



The spinner slowed. The ticks got more evident.



Tick.



It passed by Guest 1337.



Tick.



It skipped Dusekkar.



“Whew.”



“Looks like it’s gonna be me again,” Builderman sighed.



“Dang, Buildsy. You so got this, though, right? This is basically your specialty!” Brighteyes tried brightening his mood.



“Mm, yeah, I suppose.”



Tick.



It passed by Chance, who was the one who wanted to pick the red button.



“Awh man,” He fell in defeat.



Tick.



A ding sounded immediately, having the first participant chosen. Builderman, as expected. The engineer let out an unamused huff. He teleported away all of a sudden, placed in front of the five buttons. The TV switched to a timer, counting down from thirty seconds.



“Wha’s stoppin’ me from walkin’ outta here?” Builderman mumbled at the lack of constraints. His collar beeped in warning, almost like it heard what he said. He only hummed in reaction. He inspected each button with a sharp eye, each one practically crumbling under his gaze. However, it seemed he lacked enough time to truly decide which few were safe.



All eyes were on him while the engineer mentally dismantled each stand. Looking for faults or something to expose which was which. Taph could see him struggle a bit, his brows scrunched in a rush. His expression remained neutral, however. False calm. Other subjects watched intently, almost entertained.



“Of course, B-man’s going to pass this.”



“You got this Builds!”



“Alla y’all, shut.” He demanded.



Ten seconds remained.



Builderman finally made a move, a beeline for the red button. He clicked it without hesitation, visibly confident in his selection. The glowing red went pitch black, a ring sounding out.



Success.



Builderman’s expression didn’t change. It simply softened with a sigh. He knew he was in the clear, that much was made obvious to Taph. He teleported away from the five stands back to where he once stood.



“‘Dat was easy.”



“For you, of course it was,” Shedletsky pointed out. “Good job!”



The spinner continued spinning, Builderman eyeing it carefully, trying to predict the next chosen survivor. The spinner was already nearing a pause, Jane’s husband crawling close to being selected.



“Might be John next,” Jane guessed. John came by, inspecting the spinner to himself. His face fell into one of annoyance.



“Yeah, probably,” He sighed. “Builderman, which buttons are safe? Do you know?”



“I didn’t have enough time to inspect each one. Not to every detail at least. Yellow’s the only other one I deemed safe, though. Maybe Blue, too.”



“Noted.”



The spinner slowed dramatically once more. A once suspenseful thing, now just routine. Taph adapted to changes rather easily, he liked to think. He was one of the first to settle into the reality of the forsaken realm, his schedule as a demolitionist feeling like the norm since day one of the job… Got used to the constant protests and threats. Now the experiment doesn't feel like anything new either.

 

 

Is that good? Jane might find it concerning…



Not that Taph would ever say anything. She shouldn’t have to worry about everyone so much. It isn’t fair to her.



The spinner grabbed the demolitionist's attention once more with a selectory ding, then John Doe disappeared. Seems like Jane predicted accordingly.



He appeared in front of the four remaining buttons, timer dinging and background and collar beeping. He looked at the four remaining buttons hesitantly, racking his brain for what Builderman had told him. He looked like he was starting to panic, the correct color having been a black in his mind. How come he couldn’t remember?



“Er– you said yellow?”



Builderman opened his mouth to either confirm or deny, but nothing came out of his throat. Instead, his collar beeped in warning, a warning Builderman already understood.



The sudden beep made the room go silent.



“You– you can’t say the answer?” Shedletsky asked. Builderman quickly shook his head, opting to keep his mouth shut. John muttered a curse under his breath, then scanned over his options. He swore Builderman had said yellow, right?



“15 seconds man! You got this!”



“Ay, don’t pressure the guy?!”



“Ugh,” John Doe groaned, mumbling a curse.



He hesitantly selected the yellow button, Builderman sighing in relief. He still kept silent. The room held its breath.



Success.



John Doe teleported back. The spinner spun once more, Taph this time tuning it out.



“Jeez, close one there,” Shedletsky snickered.



“How did thou forget such important words so quickly, however? I wouldn’t have, never,” Dusekkar pointed out.



“I– I don’t know. It’s like it was just pulled from my memory, erased or something. I don’t have a good excuse, sorry.” Builderman waved the apology off, his mouth still sealed.



“At least you got it!” Brighteyes changed the topic to something lighter, congratulating John on his survival.



“Yeah, I was worried for a moment,” Jane sighed.



“Sorry again,” John replied before standing next to Jane. “It just slipped my mind.”



Taph tugged at Builderman’s sleeve, successfully gaining his attention. She pointed at the wheel, silently asking who might be next. The engineer peered over to the upcoming profiles, before his expression melted into something of being unsure. He then pointed at Taph, implications already understood by the demolitionist. He nodded acceptingly, Builderman only giving him a worried look.



“I feel like the spinner is targeting again,” Shedletsky suspected. “I mean like, let’s be real right now. Builds and John? Seven getting a gun after his kid’s death??”



“Wait– C00lkidd was 007n7 SON?!” Brighteyes exclaimed.



“Yeah. He was. Poor kid.” John Doe’s expression darkened. “He always talked about wanting his dad. Didn’t think that was how he got his wish. He was ten, too.”



“...Oh,” Brighteyes’ expression softened, before she looked for the father. Her face crumpled into pity upon looking at the man.



The spinner chose its third participant just as fast as it did the other two. And, as predicted, Taph was chosen.



He was teleported, collar beeping just as it did the other two. He was presented with the remaining three colored buttons– green, blue and pink.



Taph looked over to the other HQ members, hoping for an answer of sorts. Maybe a hint. All he got were askance looks and his boss frantically trying to inspect the stands while also trying to figure out how to convey the answers without having his neck blown off.



The timer ticked down, a nagging reminder at the back of Taph’s mind. A consistent warning that he had to make a choice, assistance or not.



Taph’s wings stiffened up in suspense, the demolitionist getting more and more frantic in what he was going to do. He can’t rely on outside help lest he risk someone else’s life which he could absolutely not allow, but he may die himself.



Fifteen seconds. He’s wasting too much time contemplating. Dammit, they never learned anything regarding this. Each stand looked identical, nothing he could differentiate from each that would lead her to a choice.



Ten seconds.



Shit…



Her thoughts were going rampant, her hand subconsciously reaching for one of the three buttons.



“JUST PICK ONE!!”



“GO FOR BLUE!”



“DAMMIT, TAPH! PICK ONE ALREADY!”



“YOU GOT THIS!”



Admins, this is too much pressure…



The timer ticked down, the final seconds echoing painfully in their skull.



5.



Taph stepped forward, hand trembling for a button.



4.



One final glance across the options.



3.



He side stepped, color selected.



2.



They reached for the pink button. The room held their breath.



1.



Click.



Silence at first. Then Taph’s collar went from ice cold to an excruciating burn– then darkness.





TAPH

SURVIVED EXPERIMENTS: 8

DEATH BY: 5 BUTTONS

 

THANK YOU FOR YOUR NON-VOLUNTARY PARTICIPATION :)

 

 


 

 

“Thank y’all for comin’ today!” Builderman announced.



“Mhm, what is it?” Doombringer asked.



“Is this a new event?” StickmasterLuke questioned.



“A new admin? We’ve been lacking in some newbies,” Shedletsky theorized.



“Well, we’ve been in need of promotions in HQ, yeah?” Builderman trailed, leaving the others guessing.



“Oh?” Clockwork was intrigued. “Mind elaborating?”



Builderman shook his head pridefully, before he motioned for someone to come over. A demolitionist entered the room, surprising everyone.



“Everyone, meet Taph! Currently our best demolitionist!” Builderman announced, the other admins congratulating Taph.



“Promoting a demolitionist, huh?” Shedletsky asked. “Weird choice, er– well, strange. Unexpected? Blech, what made you choose to do all this?”



“Potential. The kid has a lot of it, for sure,” Builderman replied, directing his hand to the person in question. Shedletsky couldn’t see much of it– a mute demolitionist who’s only job is to blow things up? What made her more special than all the others? And that’s what Shed asked.



“Hmm, well, a variety of things. She’s smart, an escape artist y’could say. Good at makin’ traps and doesn’t ask questions if she knows she can get the answer himself. A great problem solver, can work ‘round blocks ‘n code.”



“Sheesh, where’d you get all that from? Looks?”



“You’re insultin’ me right now. Of course not,” Builderman mumbled, continuing to drink his coffee in hand. “Now, show her ‘round the place, ‘aight? Give her a few tasks if you don’t believe me, either.”



“Alright then,” The swordsman sighed.



And so the admins showed Taph around, making interesting comments on everything. Builderman certainly wasn't wrong about him, it seemed. They performed perfectly, even posing a challenge in certain games.



If only Builderman was there to help Taph when the protests came.

Notes:

heankmbfajk they went out with a BANG 💥💥💥💥 im so sorry

Chapter 13: Blood In The Water

Summary:

thye all drowsn

Notes:

Heh

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Slasher leaned against the wall under the shade of the upper floor, watching the TV just as everyone else was.



A new experiment was beginning, the last one of the night. Experiment 10, this was going to be, right? Only the second day of this new torture method, too.



Hm.



The TV landed on the next experiment, a signifying dong ringing out.



Water Tank.



An intriguing title, Slasher thought. This experiment should be interesting.



The spinner began to spin, selecting the involuntary participant of the final experiment. Hmm, actually, Slasher would think multiple subjects could be chosen for this one experiment. It’s likely, he thought.



He watched everyone, wanting to observe their reactions.



Azure was with Elliot and Chance, arm a stub. Pristine, white bandages were wrapped around it.



The Admins were down from the rooftop of the other room, wanting to see the final experiment. Taph’s body had since disappeared, only a smear of crimson on the floor is what remained of them. Slasher had already seen the two new additions to the disguised morgue– one decorated with bright purple flowers and the symbol of Spawn for Two Time. Taph’s had  dark background and colorful lining, pictures of classic Robloxian items, namely that damned Subspace Tripmine, as decoration. Both had pictures of their companions.



It was a cute contribution, Slasher thought. A nice thing to do despite the torture they were damned to endure.



He briefly wondered what decor he would receive, if any at all. He didn’t remember much of his own past, anyways, it wouldn’t serve much emotional connection, anyways.



A ding sounded, the participant having been selected.



Jez.



“Awh man,” Chance sighed.



“Goddammit,” The Bacon muttered.



The wheel simply began to spin once more, Slasher’s initial guess being confirmed. Multiple subjects. Lovely.



Slasher stared at the Bacon intently, something coming back to him. He snapped out of his sudden dedication to staring at the Robloxian, shaking his head.



Noli and 007n7 were sitting on the stairs, watching from afar. 1x1x1x1 lingered not far away, arms crossed and leaning against the support of the second floor path.



Another ding sounded.



That was soon.



Noli’s face was glued to the screen this time, before being zoomed out on and placed in the corner next to Jez’s profile. He could hear a variety of glitches in the background, all from the half-rotting entity.



Guest 666 stayed away from the spinner, opting for the shade under the stair case, away from the glaring lights. A great choice, Slasher thought. Completely reasonable. He was under some shade himself, anyways.



The third ding sounded, this time Slasher’s face on the screen.



Oh? I can finally do something?



Great.



Slasher was silent as he was teleported into that same, strange room in the wall. He was thrown in with Jez and Noli, the other selected subjects. Despite how the games had been assumed to be targeting from the previous experiments, this jumble of participants was rather randomized.



Slasher inspected the room. The roof seemed to be an endless abyss, though the top of the room was caged off. An all too familiar feeling welling up in Slasher’s chest.



The experiment was called Water Tank, yet no instructions were given on how to perform the new test. Slasher would be lying if he said he wasn’t curious about what it was, even if he was in what he presumed was the tank.



"The water tank experiment will now begin.



Several subjects will be placed inside the tank.”



It's up to the remaining subjects if they wish to fill it."



“Oh–”



“They are KILLERS?! GET THEM OUTTA HERE!”



“Ok-kay, W//WHO SA-AID THAT?!”



“Actually kinda insulted right now. I literally just got here.”



“Guys, why should we vote them out when they don’t have to die?! Don’t do this, guys!”



Oh, cute. Someone who still has a heart.



Slasher watched as a black pad made itself visible on the floor below the tank, a teal outline. Remarkably similar to the Favorites experiment, he noted.



No one stepped on the pad instantly. All were hesitant in their decision. Had Jez been replaced by someone like 1x then the three would probably have drowned already. The survivors wouldn’t be very forgiving of them. John Doe and C00lkidd were the only exceptions, the two being corrupted. The three of them willingly did it.



Willingly? Is that really the right word?



Tch. Doesn’t matter anymore.



Then, the first made their move. Water poured from the roof from an invisible faucet.



Guest 1337 and Matt.



“Oh/h?” Noli mused, raising his non-existent brow. Guest still had that stony expression on, while Matt scowled at the half rotting god.



“Ouch,” Jez mumbled under his breath. He must’ve figured they wanted him gone because of his side of the war.



“I– Guest!?”



“They’re all killers, aren’t they? And Jez is part of the Bacon Army!” Matt argued back. Then, chaos ensued, with more and more people deciding to step on the platform, and more and more arguing back.



Something about the soldiers seemed… uncharacteristic, to Slasher at least. They wouldn’t vote anyone out no matter, and Jez had already proven himself. What gives?



“Didn’t Jez help Azure, though?”



“Come on, we have to stick together!”



“What did Jez even do? He’s just… there.”



“Ow.”



Slasher was amused, he had to admit. If his face wasn’t horribly disfigured he’d be smirking, if anything. The chaos unfolded rapidly, water pouring in. It was about above ankle height, not worrying, but it didn’t seem like the experiment was going to be over so soon. Merely the beginning, in Slasher’s eyes. A proper time frame wasn’t stated, but he could safely assume it wasn’t a quick event.



The flow of the water began to fluctuate with those stepping on and off. The three stayed as calm as possible, though one could barely read Noli or Slasher. Jez was surprisingly stoic, Slasher thought.



…Something about him is familiar.



A few removed themselves from the platform, deeming it unworth it. Matt seemed rather hesitant in his decision as well, and 1337 seemed to be contemplating. Perhaps the words of the others made themselves known in his head.



Slasher looked back at the other two. Noli had this unamused face on while Jez was starting to worry about the outcome of this experiment.



Slasher didn’t care all too much whether he drowned or not. He was supposed to die long ago, anyways. Plus, he heard that drowning was the most peaceful way to go.



Though, he’d call the setting anything but ‘peaceful’. Oh well, not like he could do anything. He was never the one in control.



“I– shit…” Jez cursed under his breath. “How long is this going to stretch for?”



Slasher shrugged uncaringly, Noli just tilting his head to the side with impatience.



Water dribbled down an unseen faucet, the flow thin. At that rate, they’d make it out with only their knees soaked.



A few kept jokingly stepping onto the platform, taunting the three. Some kept their foot on the platform for a long while, the waterflow heavy and flooding. The bottom of the three’s pants were already drenched, clinging to their legs.



Slasher continued to silently observe them all, growing curious of their intent. It seemed they all wanted to let them go, but they all still wanted the three to be cleansed in water. A poor idea, considering none of them knew the timeframe and they could all end up drowning anyways, but whatever.



Elliot sighed, before looking at the crowd of jokesters.



“Okay, guys. Off the platform. Maybe if we just let them go, the experiment would end sooner. Then we can go to bed, alright?”



A beat of silence.



“Mm, yeah, why not?”



“Sigh, whatever.”



“Reasonable.”



“Y/e/ah! Listen to the [PIZZA!] boy!”



“Oh thank the Admins, Elliot.”



“The Admins are right there.”



Jez shushed them jokingly, Elliot sighing dramatically.



No one stood on the base any more, everyone growing tired of the event. But Slasher wasn’t naive, no. Not at all. No possible way the event would end so simply, there had to be a catch, yes? This place was designed for them to suffer, afterall.



Slasher looked around, feet sloshing the water around.



…The water still leaked from the rooftop.



He grumbled softly, gaining the attention of Jez. He glanced to where the serial killer was looking towards, before his heart dropped.



“Sh– uh, guys!? The water is still going?”



“I– /what?”



The water began to flow heavily, quickly filling up the tank. Oh, how Slasher wished to take back what he had thought.



Shit– the water had already reached knee-level. This all of a sudden looked like it was going to Hell.



Wait, no, scratch that. We’re already in fuckin’ Hell.



“So, we/we’re going to drown e-e-either-r/r way?” Noli asked, seemingly unamused. Slasher just nodded, looking like he was simply bored of such an outcome.



“The faucet must’ve continued after the first person stepped on the base,” Jez speculated.



“M-most [like!]/ly.”



“How long is this experiment going to go on for?” Jez grumbled. “It’s been like 15 minutes already. That’s the longest it’s ever been.”



Slasher shrugged nonchalantly, seemingly pissing off Jez.



“Ugh, I don’t even have a change of clothes…”



“HAH! I do >:D” Noli laughed glitchily, mocking the Bacon.



“I– nevermind. Good for fuckin’ you, I guess.”



“[Shite], the water’s [RISE]-ing–”



“Eugh.”



Slasher noted how the water was already waist level. He was starting to suspect that someone was still on the platform, a cruel joke no one would laugh at. Who, though?



Slasher quickly scanned over the room, checking for everyone’s whereabouts.



Seven, the kids, and 1x were on the other side of the planet, expectedly.



The Admins were chatting amongst themselves on the second floor of cells.



Azure lingered near Elliot and Chance.



Shit, who was he missing?



Slasher looked to the player board, trying to squint around the TV blocking his vision. Water was building up to his stomach, sloshing around harshly and trying to knock him off balance. It seemed to be working. Any higher the water and he might fall over. Jez and Noli looked like they could say the same.



1337 and Matt spoke amongst themselves, albeit rather close to the tank. However, they seemed to have no interest in what was happening, too absorbed into their talk.



Wait– where was 666?



Slasher mumbled something, catching Noli’s attention.



“Yo, Jace?”



Jez looked at Noli, confused about the nickname. The entity ignored the soldier.



“Did yous se-ee-e some/thing? :0”



Slasher signed to them quickly, getting their point across.



Someone might still be on the base.



Noli went silent, considering the possibility.



“I– What did he say? Or sign, whatever,” Jez asked.



“There-there/ might st!ll be some[1] on the plat/form/.”



“...Ah.”



I think it’s the classic Guest.” Slasher added on to their theory.



“But.. why?”



Both killers thought for a moment.



You’re a bacon. We’re both killers.



“Guest [666] was mass-bull-lied, no? Sure-rely Bacons wer-were involved. And [PLUS] bacons hate guest//s, surely some[thing!] hap/pened with them,” Noli suggested, recanting the myth.



“...Plausible,” Jez considered. He trudged over to the side and tried to peer down, but was met with only murky water.

 

“Can't see anything,” Jez sighed, now using the wall as his support. The waters were getting rougher.



Then, Slasher thought of something.



What time did the fifth experiment end yesterday?” He signed quickly, Noli picking it up.



“Hmm. Nine or so, why?” Jez asked.



What time is it now?”



“Chatty, ar/are yo[U]?” Noli joked at Slasher’s sudden rapid communication. “8:54 at n!-night.”



So, what if all the events ended at the same time?” Slasher theorized. Jez and Noli considered it, Noli lightening up in realization.



“On me, Jason–! You'/a/re much mo-re [OBSERVANT] than you let on! :D”



Ow, name drop.



Jez looked at Slasher calculatingly, but the killer ignored them in favor of what Noli had to say.



“The f1rst experiment-ment ended at nine-o-o-one in the [MOURN]ning, the 2econd one end-ended at late eleven or so, and so on/nn,” Noli recited.



“So, by that logic, the event ends at nine!” Jez concluded. “But at this rate, the tank is going to fill up.”



The other bacon wasn't wrong, clearly. The water still flowed heavily, half of his torso already submerged. It didn't look good so far.



“Just en-enjoy the /swim!/ For now! ;)” Noli snickered, an obvious joke.



“Okay, take a good look at the water. Like a real good one. Then get back to me, alright?”



A laugh from the two, Slasher only huffing. The two were surprisingly charming to be around, yet Slasher couldn't rid himself of that feeling he knew Jez. Like his brain was trying to dig out something he wasn't supposed to remember.



A minute passed, the water having risen even higher in such a short span. It was impressive, honestly. The water level was just below Slasher’s shoulders.



“Eugh, can I borrow one of your clothes later…?” Jez asked the two of them sheepishly.



“Mmm, may/be ;D” Noli trailed. “I’m s-sure Jace has [SOME]thing for thee.”



No.



“Awh.” Jez sighed, already having understood Slasher’s flat response. An amused huff escaped the killer.



The water rose. It had Jez nearly fully submerged, head aside. Noli wanted to make fun of his height, but he kept his thoughts to himself. Though, why should he? He could drown here.



Heh, imagine if those are his last ever words. You’re so fucking short!!! And then– death. A chuckle escaped the entity at the thought.



“Mm? What’s so funny?”



“N0thing, don’t wo-worry,” Noli sighed playfully. “Thr3e minutes l/left. :D”



“Oh, great!”



Slasher nodded acknowledgingly, before sighing. It’d be a pain to have to change later, especially if he didn’t know where said stash of clothes were. Perhaps they were stored under his bed. Hm, maybe he’d have an extra pair for Jez. He feels strangely connected to the guy, anyways. Or maybe was it simply because the both of them were Bacons?



Yo, Jez.” Slasher signed, Noli noticing first.



“Hmm?”



I have an extra for Jez. Tell him he can borrow it.



“Ah, I se-see.”



“What did he say?”



“He has a spa-spare fit// you can borrow," Noli answered. “She-e-eesh, the wat/ter’s high.”



Slasher glanced at a practically fully submerged Jez. His eyes and nose perked above the surface, his expression unamused at Noli’s statement. That’s when the entity burst out laughing at the guy, the Bacon rolling his eyes dramatically before he just fell into the pool, bubbles being all that remained of him.



Damn, he’s dead.



“Lmao.”



Annnd he came back, hair soaked. “Shit, that was awful–”



“And you ha-ve free/will.”



The water rose higher, making it so jez was required to tread it. It reached the mouth of Slasher’s mask, drenching it uncomfortably. Eugh.



Well.



Well this is great, isn’t it?



Slasher glanced at the clock. A minute or two from being freed from the tank, then a sad walk of shame back to his room. Or that would be the preferred outcome, at least. Sounds better than drowning in the equivalent of sewer waters.



“Shit–” Jez held onto the top of the cage to keep his head above the water, but even then the water was rising far too high for the three to do anything. A crowd was forming from what Slasher could see. A few stepped on the platform, seeing as though they were going to drown anyway.



Then, full submersion.



The three inhaled deeply before diving. Slasher could see the silhouettes of the other two subjects beneath the surface of the water, but he kept as calm as possible. It had been a while since he had last gone for a swim, and it looked like this may be his last.



He struggled against the top of the tank, sealing him inside. How much time was left? He was surely going to pass out soon, he could feel it. His body wasn’t like it used to be, not at all.



His vision began to blur, but he saw the state of the other two. Noli seemed relatively fine, just struggling against the roof of their cage. Jez looked like he was barely holding on, about to drown any minute. Slasher felt the need to do something, but what was there to be done?



Bubbles escaped Jez and Slasher, both internally trying to keep from inhaling the water. Noli kept banging against the bars at the top, trying to free the three of them.



The three were then teleported out, with Slasher and Jez sputtering water out violently.



“Never– ACK– never again…” The Bacon grumbled, spitting out the water in their system.



“Shit, you guys! Why’d the water keep running?” Jane came over, aiding the three of them, though primarily focused on Jez.



“Maybe someone was on the platform…?” Jez asked, coughing into his fist. He was hoisted up by Jane Doe. Noli had already gotten up and went searching for his abode, unsurprisingly.



Slasher lifted himself off the ground, clothes soaked and heavy and trudged back to his room. He’s sure he has a spare set of clothing if Noli did, yes? He’ll find Jez later. He didn’t want to interact with the admins at the moment.



He coughed into his mask, the remaining water exiting out of his throat. He felt horribly sore, and he desperately wanted to pass out. Hm.



Slasher made it back to his designated room, and looked around his room, removing his mask and pouring the expelled water into the toilet. He crouched down and peered under his bed, seeing as that’s the one other place his clothes could be stored.



Ah, the clothes were under his bed. As he thought.



He quickly changed into one of the outfits, some fuckass pink teddy-bear pajamas he apparently had to his name and passed the hell out.

 


 

It was late. The lights were out already, the experiment having long since ended. Everyone was sound asleep, or assumingly they were in bed at least. It was quiet. Painfully silent.



Seven sat alone in his room, staring into his lap. He held his gun loosely in his palm, thumb tracing the details haphazardly while his thoughts spiraled deeper.



His bed remained unmade, blood still staining his covers. Crimson footprints stained his floor, something Seven couldn’t bother cleaning up. It was far too late for that. His room was a mess, smears of dried red all over the place, pieces of flesh scattered across the floor.



His hands trembled violently with the gun in his grasp. Everything felt far too familiar to that day– his son, forever lost. The weapon to his forehead, tears streaming down as he pulled the trigger–



Seven shakily exhaled, tears welling in his eyes. He bit his lip, trying to hold back another sob.



He wanted to die.



He wanted for the muzzle of the gun to be directed to his head, for the bullet to penetrate his skull.



He could do it right now, couldn’t he? No one was stopping him. There was no longer a reason for him to stay, not when his only reason for living was ripped from him in the span of a minute.



He could do it right now, his head repeated. He should do it right now.



Seven raised the gun slightly, his arm weak, the weapon far too heavy in his grasp.



No one came for him that day, why would it change now?



Hell, he would reckon everything would be better off without him around. He’d eliminate an exploiter, a useless teammate– someone with a weapon at their disposal.



Everyone hated him, he knew that for sure. Even his fellow survivors.



He’s useless in rounds, his abilities designed only to aid himself. And he hated it. He wanted to help, to prove his worth, but what worth does he have to his name?



And then there was C00lkidd. A child, taken far too soon for his age. Oblivious to the world around him, to what was happening. Innocence ever-lasting, forever present. He was a child, his son.



And he couldn’t protect him.



He couldn’t.



Not at all.



What right did he have to call himself the father of the child? When all his efforts had amounted only to their demise?



Seven slowly raised the gun, hand violently shaking. Tears streamed down his face, blurring his vision and fucking up his glasses.



He raised the gun, the muzzle of it kissing his temple.



He could see his son if he did this.



He could be reunited.



He wouldn’t have to deal with the pain he had right now.



He’d be free–





But he paused.



He thought for a moment. Reflected on his peers one final time.



What of Noli? His old friend?



What about Bluudud and Pr3ttyPriincess?



What right did he have to take himself out of their lives in such a dire time?



Admins, what am I thinking?



Memories flooded his mind, tearing Seven apart. He could die right here, by his own hand, and be reunited with his son. Or, he could die, and take away a key part of his other family’s life. He would die, and what were they to see in the morning when they greeted him?



The friend of a monster, the disciple of a god?



The caretaker of the three children who shouldn’t be in this purgatory?



The corpse of a father, who hurt too much to keep on living without his child?



A man who couldn’t take this Hell anymore?



Would they find his gun in hand and put the pieces together? Would they look at him in disgust, not knowing he could stoop any lower? Would they be relieved, that the threat decided he needed to go?



Would they think of him any lower than they do now? Would they feel pity, or regret? Would they feel guilt over the fact they couldn’t do anything to stop his fate?



Would they care at all?





They would, Seven realized.



His heart sank to his stomach at the realization.



Noli, his old and only friend, would care.



Pr3ttyPriincess and Bluudud would care.



Guest 1337, Chance– they’d care.



Jane Doe and Shedletsky would care.



They shouldn’t care for him. He didn’t understand why, but they did. He knew they did. They went through the trouble of making their concern known. Guest 1337 always brought him food, Jane was always open to talk to. Chance was there to cheer him up. Shedletsky always protected him.



Noli always took Seven seriously, hearing what he had to say and comforting him when he deemed needed. Bluu and Pr3tty were observant. She would often make him gifts or tea in hopes she’d feel better and Bluudud would ask if he was okay with genuine concern, something Seven wouldn’t trade with for the world.



They didn’t hate him, he finally realized.



He hated himself.



They would feel the same way he does about C00lkidd– utterly helpless. Like they could've done something to change their fate. And he didn’t want them to feel like that. Not ever. He’d be damned if they followed the same path he’s taking. He cared about them just as they did him.



Yet the outcome has already been decided.



He didn’t deserve their care, yet here he was, greedily claiming it.



Yet something in him felt lighter at the realization. Like the weight of what he was going to do suddenly didn’t make sense.



He shakily sighed, setting the gun aside.



He wouldn’t do it.



Not now.



He removed his glasses and silently wiped away his tears, putting both his weapon and specs on the desk. He shakily laid down in his bed, not bothering to wrap himself in the sheets.



They wouldn’t know, not ever, but he had to thank them sometime. For saving him, even if they weren’t here.



He never knew how much he truly appreciated having them by his side.

Notes:

I ORIGINALLY had a scene planned where n7's room was invaded fbi style by Noli and a bunch of other people he knew cared abt 7 to comfort the guy but i ultimately scrapped it

Sorry no ending flashback as well D:

Chapter 14: Day 2 - Conclusion

Summary:

Summary of day 2 !!!!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

_ Welcome back!



_ It appears you’ve pulled through the second day, good job.



_ Unfortunately, 81AK3 isn’t back just yet. However, they are doing better now!



_ heh, commercial break!!!!!!!



_ Thank you ALL for over 3.5k hits?? What the hell?? You all are awesome??



_ Sighs.



_ Alright, so I was planning on showcasing some more art, but gotta be honest.



_ It’s all just Artful doodles.



_ Stupid French men grr



_ Oh!



_ And guess what folks!



_ I am



_ SOOOOOOOO



_ Excited for Day 3!



_ You guys have no idea what’s in store, and I hope the brick lands ;)



_ Anyways!



_ On with the living and deceased!




 

 

EXPERIMENTS:



[PREVIOUS]

 

Random Execution

Favorites

Split or Steal

Duel

Linked



[CURRENT]



Random Execution

Handout

Dropper

Five Buttons

Water Tank



REMAINING SUBJECTS:



Builderman

Guest 666

Elliot

Jane Doe

John Doe

Chance

Dusekkar

Matt

Guest 1337

Shedletsky

Brighteyes

Noli

007n7

Bluudud

Pr3ttyPriincess

1x1x1x1

Jason

Azure
Jez



DECEASED SUBJECTS:



Noob

Doombringer

iTrapped

C00lkidd

Two Time

Taph

 

 


 

 

NOOB

 

[PERSONAL]

 

_Age: 18

 

_Gender: Genderfluid, They/Them

 

_Occupation: None.

 

_Survived experiments: 0

 

_Death by: Random Execution



[DESCRIPTION]

 

Survived a total of zero experiments. They died to the first experiment of the games, that being Random Execution. They spent their final moments with their close friend, Guest 666, whom they refer to as Sixer. Their last words, “Take care! Love you!” were directed to them. They are 18 and did not work a job of any kind prior to being forsaken.

 

 


 

 

DOOMBRINGER

 

[PERSONAL]

 

_Age: 40

 

_Gender: Male, He/Him

 

_Occupation: Roblox Admin, Moderator, Controller of Banlands

 

_Survived experiments: 1

 

_Death by: Favorites



[DESCRIPTION]

 

Survived one experiment, that being Random Execution. He died in the Favorites experiment, having the least votes by a count of six votes, a difference of three between him and Matt Dusek, otherwise known as Dusekkar. His last words were “See you on the other side!” This is presumably his farewell to the admins as a group, not to an individual person. They were 40 years of age, having worked at the Roblox HQ for 18 years.

 

 


 

 

ITRAPPED

 

[PERSONAL]

 

_Age: 21

 

_Gender: Male, He/Him

 

_Occupation: Exploiter, Professional Gambler

 

_Survived experiments: 3

 

_Death by: Duel



[DESCRIPTION]

 

Survived three experiments, those being Random Execution, Favorites, and Split or Steal. Died to the Duel experiment, having been shot through the head as an instant death by Chance. “It was fun pretending,” were iTrapped’s last words, directed to Chance, the person who killed him. It’s assumed that iTrapped was referring to the idea that he enjoyed faking being Chance’s friend.

 

 


 

 

C00LKIDD

 

[PERSONAL]

 

_Age: 10

 

_Gender: Male, He/Him

 

_Occupation: [Unofficial] Exploiter

 

_Survived experiments: 5

 

_Death by: Random Execution



[DESCRIPTION]

 

C00lkidd survived a day in the Death Penalty Program, having made it through the first five experiments. However, he was selected for Day 2’s Random Execution, his life being cut short quickly. He remained oblivious all throughout. His last words were a simple “I love you!” to his father, 007n7. C00lkidd was an exploiter prior to being forsaken, which caused a lot of trouble for his father and everyone around him. This also caused his father a multitude of strangled relationships. Whilst being forsaken, Noli and 1x1x1x1 were his prime caretakers.

 

 


 

 

TWO TIME

 

[PERSONAL]

 

_Age: 18

 

_Gender: Nonbinary, They/Them

 

_Occupation: None

 

_Survived experiments: 7

 

_Death by: Dropper



[DESCRIPTION]

 

Two Time survived a total of 7 experiments, those being the five from Day 1 and the two from Day 2, those being Random Execution and Handout. Two Time is a cultist, a worshipper of Spawn. “I’m sorry, Azure. I love you, truly. I hope we may cross paths once more, in a different life, maybe,” Were their last words. However, Azure lost his arm in the aftermath, unable to accept their death. Two Time and Azure were romantic partners prior to Two Time being forsaken.

 

 


 

 

TAPH

 

[PERSONAL]

 

_Age: 18

 

_Gender: Agender, Any/All

 

_Occupation: Demolitionist

 

_Survived experiments: 8

 

_Death by: Five Buttons



[DESCRIPTION]

 

Taph survived the experiments of Day 1 along with Random Execution, Handout, and Dropper. This totals to 8 surviving experiments. Taph was the third participant of the Five Buttons experiments, the other two being Builderman and John Doe. It’s implied both John and Taph had forgotten what Builderman said was the answer, but this will need further research. Builderman was silenced, not allowed to give them the answers, either. This also implies that Builderman’s suspicions on which was which were correct. Taph had no proper final words.

 

 


 

 

_ lallala new folder format YEAHHHHHHHHHh



_ Lovely world we live in, yeah?



_ Also, i do believe that the next chapter should be around a week to drop or so, but I



_ PROMISE



_ It’ll be worth it!



_ Anyways,



_ Who do you think is going to win in the end?



_ Who do you think shall perish next?



_ i would absolutely 



_ LOVE



_ To read your guesses and theories!



_ Until next time! :D



_ ARTFUL JUMPSCARE !!!!!!!!!!

 

_ For those who can't see it.

 

Notes:

Again, THANK YOU ALL?? OHMIGOSH

And AGAIN, the next chapter might be another two-week wait, but it WILL be worth it i promises. It's about the admins :D

Chapter 15: "I Love You" Is Overrated

Summary:

The admins get their shit stomped on again

Notes:

Turns out I was being over dramatic and the chapter's out early :D

AND 4k HITS?? WHERE DID YALL COME FROM? ily guys

ALSO!!!!!!!!!!!!! Shout out to the silly anonymous person who recognized me on their fic! idk how to add links but uh yall should check them out theyre amazing at writing :D

https://archiveofourown.org/works/71730081/chapters/186712466

 

Also i apologize in advance

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shedletsky woke up early, yawning. He squeezed his eyes shut before squinting them open, his eye lids having all that gunk on them. He wiped it off as he stretched his back and arms, slowly sitting upright.



Brighteyes was cuddled next to him on their sad little mattress, still asleep.



…She stole the blanket again.



Damn, what was I expecting.



With a soft chuckle to themself, he quickly pecked a kiss onto her forehead before getting ready. He put on his ‘Blame John’ sweat shirt over his tank top and brushed his curly brown hair lazily, putting his belt and shoes on afterwards.



John number two had already woken up, Shedletsky noted. Jane and his wife, however, were still fast asleep, and still shackled together. He quietly stepped around the two in avoidance of waking them up, and exited the room.



The cold air of the main room bit his skin harshly, but the lights were all just dim. A faint, electronic buzzing ambience sounded through the prison. 



He scanned the room, glancing over to the player board. But of course, his co-workers were up there already. It was their favorite spot ever since they found it, that much was obvious. Shedletsky couldn’t blame them, either. He always loved being at a greater height than everyone else.



Quickly, he ran over to the entrance of the stairs, sliding a bit, before swiftly climbing up the steps. He sped walked down the fenced-in path, getting to the end fast. He climbed over it in one swift motion, which wasn’t very tall, and carefully balanced himself over to the room.



I remember how Builderman was criticizing the height of the fence yesterday. Hah.



Shedletsky chuckled softly at the recollection, before greeting the three.



“Good mornin’,” Shedletsky announced his presence. The three paused their conversation to welcome him back.



“G’mornin’ Shed,” Builderman invited the swordsman to their talk, to which he accepted without missing a beat. John and Matt had greeted him already in their own separate ways.



“Soooo, what are you guys talkin’ about?”



“Eh, HQ stuff,” John sighed. “Not that any of us have been there in a while.”



“The conversation has a rather fluctuating topic, for neither of these two can pick.” The mage told the swordsman.



“Not like you’ve been helpin’ any,” Builderman shot back.



“It is far more entertaining to you the two of you bicker, it would easily earn anyone a snicker.”



“...Okayyy, so let’s just talk about the experiments.” John decided.



“Fine." Builderman sighed.



“Damn, you both crack easily,” Shedletsky teased playfully.



“Shut it, Shed,” The engineer chuckled. Though, his expression darkened whilst getting on the new topic. “So, experiments…”



“I just got here. We couldn't talk about something more whimsical? Something more jolly, perhaps?” Shedletsky joked, then sighed and listened in.



“The eleventh experiment will be a random execution, yes?” Dusekkar confirmed, with John sighing solemnly.



“The previous executions were brutal,” he noted. “Poor Noob and C00lkidd.”



“‘M worried for today’s random execution,” Builderman said to the group. “A mean– it’s clear the spinner’s targettin’, ain’t it?”



“We’ll be fine, Builds. Don’t sweat it!” Shedletsky comforted, yet that mention put something dark in his mind. It clawed at the back of his thoughts, trying to make itself known in his conscious.



Shedletsky bit back the observation of how the admins tend to have a them-focused experiment concerningly often, and they lost someone each time. First Doombringer, then Taph just yesterday… He didn’t want to stress the three of them out, not when he was supposed to be the one to cheer them up. He was the comic relief, the jokester who brightened the room no matter the atmosphere. He didn’t like when he had to be serious, when the threat was too great.



Builderman only hummed in response, fidgeting with his puffer jacket. He was wearing a new fit today, his helmet being black and yellow. He had a plain orange T-shirt instead of a red turtleneck as well.



It was an outfit Builderman had received far later into the rounds of the forsaken realm. A ‘milestone’, Shedletsky adopted the name. He was one of the final few to receive his fourth milestone, the first two being Guest 1337 and Elliot. Dusekkar and Taph were dead last. Maybe because they were thrown into rounds the least, but Shedletsky must say they had some of the best fits.



“...How do you think Doom’s doing?” John asked, a morbid curiosity he couldn’t hold back. “The announcement at the start said they wouldn’t be able to respawn ‘naturally’. That can mean a bunch of different things, right? Not just a heaven-less or hell-less death?”



“We’ve been through far too much for it to just be that,” Shedletsky replied after a beat of hesitation from the group. The silence was suffocating, screaming at the swordsman. “This place exists purely for our torment.”



“‘Unnaturally,'" the entity repeated. "That implies that we won’t simply respawn upon checkpoints. A greater force would have to bring us back themselves, yes?” Dusekkar theorized. “It isn’t a stray assumption to say the Spectre only said those words to keep us on the edge.”



The group mumbled something akin to agreement.



“Some of us didn’t even do anything,” John sighed sadly. His mind wandered to his wife, Jane. What had she done to deserve the purgatory he was also damned to? Hell, what did he even do? Was being infected such a horrible action that he was damned?



“...Like Taph,” Dusekkar mentioned quietly, their voice uncharacteristically low. Uncharacteristically filled with emotion, similarly to when they had first watched Doombringer’s demise.



Builderman’s head lowered, shame showering his face.



“I could've done somethin’,” he muttered pitifully. “They could’ve lived.”



“Hey, hey–!” Shedletsky cut in. “Builds, you would’ve died if you said anything!”



“I could’ve signed, or do anything–”



“Builds, no. There was nothing you could’ve fucking done, okay? I’m tired of you blaming yourself for things that were entirely out of your control!” Shedletsky scolded him like he was a guilty child. His voice wasn’t harsh– it was quiet and soft but firm enough to get Builderman to know he meant every word.



“Indeed, Builderman, for Shedletsky speaks the truth. The death of the youth? The fault does not lie with you.” Dusekkar joined in.



“We all could have done something. But we couldn’t. And I won’t say it’s okay, but it was out of our control. Don’t blame yourself, alright?” John finally added. "Blame John instead or something. It's literally on his jacket."

 

 

"Hey!"



Builderman took a moment to process their words, before chuckling wetly to themselves. He forgot how being sacrificial in this group was a no-go.



“Thanks. ‘Precciate it,” he responded finally, with nothing but honest and pure gratitude in his voice.



“Anytime, Builds, anytime.” Shedletsky patted his back teasingly, with his buddy playfully pushing him away to the side.



“Okay, okay,” Builderman sighed playfully. “What time’s it?”



“Er–” John scanned the room, squinting at the clock in the distance. “Shit, where'd my glasses go… Eight something. We have a little over half an hour, I think.”



“I’m shocked to know that Jane and Brighteyes haven’t awoken from their slumber, for we are rather short in number.”



“Actually, now that you’ve mentioned it, it is weird…” Shedletsky trailed off. “Or they might just be tired, though, y’know?”



“It’s great that both of you guys care so much ‘bout your wives, but… er–” Builderman interjected, pointing a thumb to the two mentioned women.



…Oh.



Ahem.



“‘Morning, Bright!” Shedletsky played off, to which she only sighed.



“Good morning, Shed!” She greeted in return, before quickly walking over to him. Her shackles clattered coldly against the floor, scraping the concrete. A painful reminder that Brighteyes’ life was even more at risk than the others.



John and Jane quickly reunited as well, the group of admins forming a circle upon the roof. Brighteyes and Shedletsky, however, strayed from the circle, opting to hang their feet off the roof. It reminded the two of the Heights, in a way. A nostalgic thing for them. A time where nothing truly mattered, a place where the two were free to do whatever the hell they wanted.



The ceiling lights had suddenly turned on at exactly 8:30. No warning, no buzzing, just pure flash bang. Shedletsky could’ve swore he saw the gates of Heaven in that period of blindness.



“SHIT–”



“I SEE IT!! THE LIGHT– IT HURTS!”



“OH MY DAYS–”



A spur of glitched and digital cursing that would've tagged in an average experience came from Noli’s general area.



“MY SHADES! THEY AREN’T WORKING!! NOOOOOOO–”



“Admins Almighty, you all are dramatic, very,” Dusekkar teased, the blinding artificial light not affecting them.



“Yeah yeah, pumpkin man,” Shedletsky mumbled, still rubbing his eyes in a poor attempt to adjust to the lighting.



“Admins, a warning would've been appreciated. We just woke up,” Brighteyes grumbled, blinking sluggishly.



“Not even Chance’s sunglasses worked…” Jane muttered absentmindedly, the others finding amusement in that fact. Smiles crept back onto their faces.



“Poor guy,” Builderman joked. “Did his fedora even help any, either?”



“Pfft– doubt it,” John said, waving that idea off.



The lights had dimmed down significantly, a small mercy. The rest of the subjects had exited their rooms, some in different clothing. It appears that they had received new outfits to change into since yesterday.



007n7 was wearing a black puffer jacket while Noli seemed to be wearing some kind of magician’s outfit.



Slasher was wearing a blue jacket while Jez was wearing a more torn up classic Bacon’s clothing. Guest 1337 was wearing a more detailed outfit he had to his name. Private First Class, 1337 had told him? No matter, it looked clean as hell to Shedletsky, and it appeared Matt was saying the same thing.



That was about the extent of what Shedletsky could see as of new drip, but no matter.



Shedletsky stretched his back, trying to get comfortable while he could. Dusekkar, Builderman, Jane and John seemed to be debating the four events today. For some reason John had… strangely disturbing expectations.



“The Murderer experiment?” Builderman echoed John’s words.



“I dunno,” He sighed in response. “It just seems likely to happen at some point or another. The name is too good for any sadistic entity to pass up.”



“That’s… not a wrong point, I suppose.” Jane looked uncomfortable with the idea. Her husband wasn’t off, not at all– and that’s what concerned her the most.



“The Revival experiment would be most appreciated– the gory events are getting rather overrated,” Dusekkar threw in his own hope.



“Damn right,” Builderman snorted.



“Hear me out guys– what if we get an ‘Unlinked’ event? And– and Jane and I shall be stuck together no more!” Brighteyes exclaimed, an obvious joke, but her confidence was overpowering. She earned a few cheers from her peers.



“What if– just a what if guys– there's a ‘Prison Break!’ card and we all go back to Robloxia! Eh? Fire idea, ammiright?”



“The best guess by far," John snickered.



“Cinema,” Builderman claimed.



“I know, I know,” Shedletsky dramatically soaked in all the playful commentary. He decided to enter the ring of admins, lying on his back with his arms crossed behind his head, posing nonchalantly. Brighteyes scooted over as well, facing inwards in the circle.



“What about another Handout experiment? Or perhaps Finders Keepers?” The mage suggested.



“They’re both harmless. Well– relatively harmless.” Builderman pointed out, shrugging. “That would be nice, yeah?”



“Imagine someone like 1x or the Slasher gets the handout or whatever,” Shedletsky huffed at the idea. “We’d all be fucked.”



“Insert Massacre experiment here,” the engineer added, chuckling.



“Texas Chainsaw Massacre, a slasher movie, eh?” John continued.



“Okay, okay, calm down on the puns,” Brighteyes told them to settle, still snickering however.



“Yes, we shouldn’t talk of such slaughter, for we can’t make light of the slasher,” Dusekkar backed up, seeming like he was on her side– that was, until he added the following. “Example one; Friday the–”



The group of admins burst into light laughter at the divine pumpkin’s betrayal.



“Admins, you all are idiots,” Jane sighed playfully, messing with them.

 

 


 

 

“I– Sigh.” the swordsman gave up, sighing dramatically with his hand to his forehead. Another bet he lost. “Why must you all be at my throat? Disappointed emoji.”



“Pfft–”



Builderman glanced at the time.



Eight something. Maybe forty five-ish? Fifty?



Shedletsky noticed the clock as well, though he waited for Builderman to make the first move. With a sigh, the engineer turned to the others, drawing their attention with the simple notion. There was this mischievous look in his eyes, one that made Shedletsky nothing but curious.



“‘Aight, let’s get goin’ now, yeah?” Builderman suggested. He then proceeded to salute to the others before falling back-first off the roof.



“SH– BUILDERMAN??” Brighteyes gasped in shock, running over to the ledge where Builderman had jumped off of. It appeared he had landed safely, positioned in a crouch. He quickly stood back up and dusted off his jacket, before looking up and giving the other five a smug smirk.



“Holy– the aura. It’s overwhelming.”



“C’mon, Shed? Scared?” The engineer taunted, provoking the swordsman with such a simple push. His smug expression was a dare in itself, dare Shedletsky say.



“OkAY– I am NOT takin’ that disrespect.”



Shedletsky braced himself, stepping back a few feet.



“Shedletsky I swear to you if you–”



“Sorry Jane! Can’t let Builds get away with that comment!” Shedletsky quickly apologized before he gave her and Brighteyes a thumbs up, leaping off the roof. The seconds of being airborne felt like a lifetime to him– and it felt awesome. Adrenaline and having an ego was a dangerous thing.



“DAMMIT SHED! I WAS KIDDIN’?”



“SHEDLETSKY?!”



“I didn’t know swordsmen could fly.”



“It’s the wings, Chance. The wings on his head.”



Shedletsky rolled on the floor, ending it in a hero’s landing, and getting up cleanly. He nonchalantly dusted off his shirt as he bathed in the applause of the surrounding subjects.



“Try to top that, Builds.”



“Admins Almighty–” the engineer mumbled, but he couldn’t help but be impressed. Shedletsky’s idiocy was overwhelmingly admirable, even if it was stupidly dangerous.



Brighteyes and Jane came running down the stairs, Jane practically fuming.



“What the HELL was that, you two?!”



“Eugh boy–”



“YOU COULD HAVE GOTTEN SERIOUSLY HURT?!” She yelled at the two. Builderman only stared at her flatly, almost like he was unamused. If he had a watch he’d quickly glance at it just to sell the act. Shedletsky stared at her smugly, a lazy smirk on his face. His arms were crossed behind his head, and his body leaned into it.



“Jane,” Brighteyes put a hand on her shoulder, a chuckle escaping her. Her voice was soft, a tone one would use to reason with another. “They’re fine. You know them! You think Shed is ever going to stop doing this kinda thing?”



“Gasp? Betrayal??”



Jane simply inhaled deeply, before giving them a final glare. Builderman spoke up just in avoidance of Shedletsky rage baiting her.



“We’ll be careful, ‘aight? Sorry if we got ‘ya worked up ova’ us,” He apologized, and Jane fortunately forgave them.



“Alright, now that that’s settled– sorry again– the experiment’s gonna start soon. Spinner, anyone?” Shedletsky pointed out, walking backwards to the large spinner. He wasn’t wrong– the clock read nearly 8:50, and from what they know, the experiments follow a strict schedule of starting at nine in the morning.



Finneee,” Brighteyes groaned, before running up and catching up to her husband. Shedletsky turned back to face the spinner once she caught up to him. Builderman lingered behind the couple, opting for solitude. Time to think by himself. Shedletsky didn’t choose to interrupt such.



“Another day, another person having to go. Sigh.” Shedletsky mumbled, stretching his legs before lazily leaning on the support of the metal staircase. His gaze was unamused, directed to the TV. He awaited for the morning monologue of the uncanny face.



Hmm.



What if that face is the Spectre…



Damn, he’s ugly. Lmao.



“To think we’re going to die because of a vintage men’s clothing store,” Brighteyes giggled softly at the idea. As much as it was horrifying to know that you’d die at all, your murderer is a clothing store?? Shedletsky could only chuckle at the implications.



“Imagine your fashion sense is so garbage that you’ve been sentenced here, lol.”



“Couldn’t imagine,” She snickered. “The clothing part, I mean. I’m the queen of fashion.”



“Okay Miss Bright-Purple-Hoodie with Rainbow-Checkered-Sunglasses.”



“Admins forbid I wear anything casual, huh?” She replied dryly.



“Nah, I’m playing. You look fine,” Shedletsky replied. Brighteyes sighed playfully, before deciding to lean on him. She didn’t weigh much, so it didn’t affect the swordsman, but it was still a cute gesture.



“A minute before someone blows up,” John came over, his arm slung over Jane’s shoulder.



Shedletsky glanced at the clock, humming in response. “That sucks.”



“Indeed,” Matt’s voice came in, the mage levitating over, rejoining the group. Builderman also decided to quit his self-isolation and came back into the group. He wanted to be there if something went down.



Shedletsky stared at the clock on the TV screen.



Nine o’ clock.



The red digits closed out just like that. The uncanny, shadowed face reappeared. Shedletsky’s posture stiffened, his expression a glare towards the screen. John grumbled something under his breath– probably an insult of sorts that would get him banned by Doombringer. Shed huffed at the thought.



He missed Doombringer.



But alas– his memory shall not be forgotten so soon, so long as Shedletsky still breathes in this wretched world.



Welcome to the Death Penalty Program.” it started. A series of boo’s followed, but it achieved nothing but personal fulfillment.



This will be the third day of your stay.



In exactly one minute, participants will be selected to be executed.



Weird phrasing there



An ominous, low noise rumbled from the TV. Something that produced a wave of dread within each subject.



Shedletsky glanced at his fellow admins, curious of their reactions.



John and Jane were still together, expressions dark. Matt was unreadable, as always, but it was clear he was taking this seriously. Brighteyes was still at Shedletsky’s side, but moved to the actual poll instead of using her husband as support. She looked worried.



Builderman seemed… conflicted. His brows were furrowed, his expression dark and calculating. Something about it threw Shedletsky off– like that feeling when you’ve realized you didn’t have all the pieces of the puzzle. That there was something that you missed, but what?



“Yo, Builds? You good?”



Builderman looked up, startled by the sudden intrusion.



“Ah– ‘M fine, Shed. Why?”



“Just got worried for a sec, is all.” Shedletsky swiftly replied, not surfacing his true concerns. Builderman only nodded, looking away like he was hiding something. Such only fueled Shedletsky’s sense of impending doom.



They would be fine though, right?



They had to be.



For Doom, for Taph– for everyone.



Shedletsky subconsciously scooted closer to Brighteyes, his arm falling limp at his side. Like a weak show of defense or protection.



The spinner spun, and with it it flashed the surviving nineteen survivors.



…We started with twenty-five, didn’t we?



That’s already six people, and it’s only the third day here.



Hell– another person is going to die in like, the next twenty seconds? On me, I swear when I find that damned Spectre–



Shedletsky’s internal cursing of the Spectre’s bloodline was paused, a ding sounding out.



Gasp filled the air, chatter and gossip sounding through the atmosphere at the results.



Shedletsky’s heart dropped upon looking up to the screen.



It was another from the admins group.



Jane Doe.



“Wh…”



“I– ARE YOU KIDDING ME??”



“No– nononono–” John whispered under his breath repetitively, looking down at Jane. Her collar beeped, slowly and steadily, the sound echoing in the admin’s ears.



“Jane– no, please–”



“Fuck…” Jane muttered to herself in John’s hold.



“W-wait–” Brighteyes stammered out. “My– my collar’s beeping too.”



Jane’s eyes widened in horror, then the realization dawned on everyone in the facility.



“You’re life linked,” Shedletsky whispered like new was out of breath, face contorting into something between horror and desperate confusion.



“No no no– wait, fuck–”



“I knew something was up with the announcement, dammit…” Builderman grumbled in the distance, his theorizing deemed true, pure regret on his face.



Tears were threatening to fall from John’s eyes as he held Jane close, his chin resting on her head. Dusekkar remained quiet throughout the whole ordeal.



Jane was talking. John was listening. But he tuned them out in favor of Brighteyes. Is that selfish? Fuck it, whether it was or not didn’t matter right now.



Brighteyes ripped off her shades, trying to wipe away her oncoming tears. She was shaking– scared. Was it fear she was shivering from, or something else? Shedletsky couldn’t possibly know the answer.



She inhaled, the action shallow, but it funneled in the swordsman’s attention.



“Shedletsky, promise me this, alright?” Brighteyes told the swordsman. The beeping grew louder, a painful reminder of what was going to happen. Her voice was breaking down, yet the words were firm and in a way, confident.



She was always like that.



Confident in her actions, in her speech.



Shedletsky gulped, then nodded.



“I love you, and you love me, so I don’t think those need to be my last words,” She said first, a wet chuckle escaping her. Tears were streaming down her face now. Her voice cracked, yet she held strong in her words. “A waste, don’t you think?”



“Not the worst one,” Shedletsky replied, a soft, sad chuckle escaping him.



“Promise me you’ll say sorry to 1x, okay?”





“I–” Shedletsky stammered, but he nodded affirmingly, only wanting to give Brighteyes whatever comfort he possibly could.



“I’ll try. Anything for you.”



Brighteyes hugged him tightly, the collar growing warmer against Shedletsky’s skin.



“Thank you.” She told him, her voice muffled and broken against his shoulder. He hugged her back, soft enough not to strangle her but firm enough to let her know he’s still there. Their lips lightly brushed against each other, a final show of love.



“Anytime, Bright.”

 

 


 

 

JANE DOE

SURVIVED EXPERIMENTS: 10

DEATH BY: RANDOM EXECUTION

 

THANK YOU FOR YOUR NON-VOLUNTARY PARTICIPATION :)



BRIGHTEYES

SURVIVED EXPERIMENTS: 10

DEATH BY: RANDOM EXECUTION

 

THANK YOU FOR YOUR NON-VOLUNTARY PARTICIPATION :)



Silence filled the prison after the beeping collars paused, after blood and gore splattered and painted the scene. The only thing cutting through it was John’s soft crying for his wife. He was on his knees, head held low over Jane’s body, which laid still in his lap. Crimson was splattered all over his face and clothes and hair, but such didn’t matter anymore. Not to him.



His body racked with sobs, all for Jane. Blood puddled from below the body, the crimson liquid staining everything it contacted.



The shackles between the two women snapped in half, something that might’ve been a cause for celebration if this weren't the timeline they were damned to be in.



Shedletsky stared blankly at the now headless woman in his arms, mind empty. Shedletsky saw how her collar’s red glow died along with her, the collar now cold. Cold like her body.



The world slowed down for the swordsman, his surroundings warping his focus to his wife. A painful ring sounded in his ears, whatever words being spoken to him, if any, not registering.



Blood and flesh and liquids he couldn’t name stained his clothes and clung to his skin and hair, brain matter stuck in his hair. Her blood was a warm contrast to her freezing body– it would be overstimulating for most, but Shedletsky couldn’t process that at the moment. He couldn’t process anything at the moment.



He stood there paralyzed, Brighteyes still being held shakily, eyes distant and empty. He felt numb. So disgustingly numb.



He glanced over to John and Jane.



He was sobbing, caressing her body.



That was all he needed to feel guilty of his own reaction; or the lack of thereof.



He wanted to cry– to sob, to have tears blur his vision out of pure sorrow. To mourn how everyone else can.



What kind of lover was he if he couldn’t even cry for his partner? He didn’t deserve Brighteyes, not at all– and she deserved a man who could feel for her. Feel sorrow, to feel rage and regret.



He wanted to get on his knees, head hung low and stain her clothes with salty tears, adding to the blood that would never be cleaned.



But he couldn’t.



It was emotionally impossible for him to do such an action. To mourn with genuine emotion behind it; to feel the pain of losing someone beyond close to him.



He felt water welling in his eyes. Like a sick joke his body was playing. What emotion did they hold? Were they ones of sadness? Joy? Rage? Self-hate?



Hah.



Such delusions he’s playing on himself.



There wasn't any emotion behind those tears. Only an empty guilt.



Not one tear fell for Brighteyes– a disgusting taunt towards the now hollow swordsman.



He subconsciously pulled Brighteyes closer to him, tightly hugging her body, whispering apologies to her. About him, his lack of emotion, his lack of everything she deserved– the tears still lingered, lining his eyes, threatening to drop. He wanted them to fall. A final act that he cared about her; But even if they did, what did it matter to her? What meaning did his crying hold when he couldn’t feel the things that came with tears?



The atmosphere was thick enough to slice through with a sword. And in this case, Dusekkar’s voice was the blade.



“May their final slumbers be peaceful ones.”



Silence followed. John’s sobs caught in his throat at the words. Shedletsky’s meaningless apologies paused.



“..Peaceful?” John echoed, a new emotion entering his originally heartbroken tone. He carefully laid Jane’s body down, getting up and facing towards the mage. “PEACEFUL?!”



“TELL ME WHAT THE FUCK IS PEACEFUL ABOUT THIS?!” He screamed. Tears flowed freely from his eyes, his expression contorted into an insulted rage.



“John– shit– calm down–!” Builderman tried to stop the man, but it was of no use.



“My WIFE just got her head blown off, and you’re wishing for her PEACE?”



“It was only a gesture of respect, John Doe. Do not twist the meaning–”



“LOOK AT HER, MATT.” John gestured widely to Jane’s headless body. His voice finally broke. “What peace is she finding here?”



“John, please just–”



“AND YOU,” John shifted his heartbroken rage to the engineer. “You KNEW something was up, DIDN’T YOU?”



“I–”



“Something was wrong with that morning announcement, right? I saw you– how you looked like the fucking gears were turning in your head.”



Builderman opened his mouth, trying to find a counterpoint of sorts, but failed. He only looked down, ashamed. His voice was low– guilty and apologetic. “Yeah. I did…”



John remained silent. The fight had been taken out of him with that statement alone. He looked down to the ground apologetically.



Shedletsky remained silent while watching John break down, his arms shaky and exhausted due to how long he’d been caressing his wife’s body.



“And Shedletsky–” Dusekkar’s voice sounded once more. “I hope Brighteyes has found an ounce of comfort in her final moments with you, and that her final rest is a peaceful one. I apologize if my words don’t deliver the message I intend for them.”



Shedletsky remained silent for a moment, trying to form a line or sentence in his head.



“...No– may her– may Bright… rest…” Shedletsky stammered out, unable to find the right words.



“MAY SHE AWAKE IN TORMENT!”



“I– what?” Builderman was caught off guard by his sudden outburst.



“I– I-I practically killed her long ago already, didn't? I'm her murderer then, aren't I? I– I was never there, I can’t cry for her, I– I'm a horrible partner...” He spat out, voice heartbroken. “HAUNT ME THEN, BRIGHTEYES! Be a ghost and haunt, be with me always!” He declared to her body– a broken command he could only dream for it to be executed.



“Don’t leave me here so soon, not ever! Don’t leave me where I can't find you,” He barked, his voice was broken and hoarse. “I can’t live without you…”



“Shedletsky?” Builderman called out, even more concern from earlier seeping into him, if such was even possible.



“She shall not rest as long as I’m still here, and nor shall I,” He finally said, low and shaky.



He lowered himself to a crouch, Brighteyes’ body heavy in his hold, blood dried and skin cold.



His tears finally fell.

 

 

Hollow, meaningless tears.

 

 


 

 

1x watched from afar.



John Doe, a companion of theirs, was on the floor, hunched over themselves, crying. It was… uncanny, to say the least. The burly, braindead and brainwashed beast, now crying over their deceased wife they couldn’t even remember for a disgustingly long time.



1x’s heart would ache for them if they had one. A real one. They wanted to feel bad for them, but all they had was hollow pity for the man.



They wanted to be sympathetic, to be able to comfort them, but such emotion wasn’t possible for the entity. Not at all.



Then there was Shedletsky.



His creator, her trainer– their traitor.



It would have fulfilled them to see the swordsman in such pain if they didn’t care for Brighteyes. She cared for them in return– more than Shedletsky ever did.



1x felt nothing as they watched from afar– they were empty, unsympathetic. They couldn’t possibly feel empathy or concern or worry, not at all. Not for C00lkidd, not for John– not for Brighteyes.



They closed their eyes and sighed, deciding to leave the scene.



They didn’t want to look at their mother’s headless body any longer.

Notes:

sorey

Noli?? Wearing a magician's outfit?? Hmmm, I wonder what skin that's referring too,,

ALSO i had no idea what to do for an end flashback so just have a short 1x pov switch instead :3

AHHSH im so excited for the next four chapters. ALSO! iTrapped fans, you'll be fed next chapter.

hmm wait im feeling generous and I need a way to hype yall up

Experiment 12 - Chance & iTrapped centered
Experiment 13 - Jez & Soldiers centered
Experiment 14 - 1x & Shedletsky centered
Experiment 15 - Elliot & 007n7 centered

can you tell why im excited now

Chapter 16: Trapped

Summary:

oh yippi sm1's comin back

Notes:

81's back :]

Also thank you all SO MUCH for 4.7k hits? 300 kudos?? 400 comments??? 40 bookmarks???? oh ma lords ily all sm

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Jeez…” Chance commented, brow furrowed in concern. He fidgeted with fedora, his gaze directed to the brutal scene. It was insane to watch from afar, truly. Two insanely important people to Robloxian history, the lovers of two people Chance was well acquainted with, whether good or bad, had died. Not one, but two people.



Something twisted in his gut at seeing the two men cry. It made everything feel far too real. Like the way your heart sinks when you see your dad cry, or when your stomach knots when you see someone grieve.



He was used to seeing people cry. For their lovers, now turned against them. For their children, who didn’t even understand what they were doing. He didn’t cry himself, but even despite that, he found himself familiarized with such an action. While others called it concerning, his peers called it the norm.



But this time? Chance– Hell, no one had ever seen Shedletsky cry. He had never shown any emotion that would even resemble sadness. He– second maybe only to the gambler– was the light in the group. The one to cheer everyone up even when they felt shit themself, when they couldn’t feel for themself.



But something about it felt… off. To Chance, at least. Like the tears weren’t genuine, something forced to fall..



…Everyone has their own way of grieving. I shouldn’t make assumptions like that so soon.



Really, Chance? Judging someone at this time? Bravo.



Shedletsky still hugged onto Brighteyes’ body, still and teary. It was a painful sight to behold, a message that even the most resilient and composed could be crushed. And dare the gambler say no one would ever think they’d feel sympathy for the brutal beast of a killer John Doe once was. The man was on his knees, sobbing over Jane’s body after his initial crashout.



“Poor guys…” Elliot mumbled, an apologetic look in his eyes. He couldn’t take his eyes off of the heartbroken men surrounding the headless women even if he wanted to. “Can’t imagine what it must feel like for them…”



“Yeah…” Chance sighed solemnly. He felt bad. Bad? That was… an understatement, he supposed. He felt pity, though he knew that was the last thing anyone would want. He felt sympathy, understanding. He wanted to give the two– scratch that, all the admins his sorries.



He supposed he felt like he related to them in a way. Losing someone you cared about, or even…





“It was fun pretending.”





…even being their killer.



Telamon, Shedletsky’s words were hitting deeper than they should. This isn’t even about Chance.



“Think we should give them our condolences when the bodies get cleaned up?” Chance asked the delivery boy next to him.



“Yeah. Of course! Maybe when they calm down…” Elliot agreed, his tone filled with concern for the now-quartet. “If they do at all, that is.”



“They might not.” Chance replied dryly.



“That’s okay. They don’t have to,” Elliot claimed. “They’ll appreciate it if we try.”



“If you say so.”



With a sigh, Elliot turned from the graphic scene, not wanting to stare any further. The Admins deserved some privacy to mourn. Chance followed behind like he always did, yet his coin was still in his pocket. A sign of respect the Admins would never notice, but a sign nonetheless.



“What do you think is gonna’ to happen with Sixer and Azure?” Chance questioned absentmindedly. It was a genuine concern he had considering Jane were their caretakers prior to… yeah.



The delivery boy pondered at the question for a moment, humming in thought. “...What about us?” Elliot suggested.



“Hm?”



Oh?



“Well– What if we help them? We both are the closest to Azure, ignoring Two Time of course, and you can talk to 666, right?”



Chance thought for a moment, considering the idea. “Yeah, I suppose.”



“So, wouldn’t that make us the best candidates?”



“Okay, okay– but aren’t they adults? They don’t need babysitters.”



Elliot paused at that. He quickly looked around, assumingly trying to find the two the duo were talking about. When he finally did, his face formed some kind of pitying expression.



“It’s not ‘babysitting’. Azure’ll need help with his bandages. And I don’t want 666 to isolate themselves from everyone for the rest of the experiments. They… they might do something we don’t want them to, you know?”



Chance hummed in thought, trying to think of a more intelligent response. He simply sighed in return. “I suppose. Can’t promise I’m the best caretaker though, y’know. I could, er– I dunno, actually. Sorry.”



“That’s okay. I just want to make sure they’re taking care of themselves. That’s what Jane was doing, at least,” Elliot replied.



“Hmm. That’s nice. But, for now, let’s just take our minds off of this whole situation, yeah? Maybe talk to Jez again,” Chance suggested, the dark topic bringing him down a bit too much. They were used to gory scenes and tears and the like, but it was rather off putting in a way to see the most energetic and confident person he knows break down. He wanted to push that memory back.



Why? It’s okay for them to cry, isn’t it?



Of course it is.



But something, deep down in Chance’s mind, saw something different.



Something too familiar.



Chance didn’t like self-reflecting all too much.



“You were the one who asked first, weren’t you? Bold of you to change the topic too,” Elliot lightly joked.



“Heh, I got the answer I needed and moved on, that’s all!”



“Uh huh,” Elliot sighed.

 

 


 

 

“I’m not hungry,” Azure refused the breakfast once more, but Elliot kept persisting. Inside the box were sad, cold fried eggs and a small canteen of oatmeal. Chance had never had oatmeal in his whole life, which he only realized the second he saw it.



“You have to eat, come on! You refused yesterday and Jane let it slide, but I will make sure you eat.”



“I appreciate your effort, truly, but I don’t believe I can stomach all of that.. It would be wasteful. The Spawn does not condone such actions.”



“Azure, please. Just eat what you can for now, ‘aight, buddy? You can’t starve yourself,” Chance softly edged on. The cultist remained silent, taking the plea into consideration. With a sigh, he took the box.



"I cannot promise I won’t throw this up later…”



“Don’t push yourself, then. Only eat what you physically can, okay?” Elliot gently told them, the other nodding, whispering a thank you.



“Okay, where’s Six?” Chance asked.



“They went back into their room. I knocked, gave them a box, and that was about it.” Elliot sighed miserably. “I’m worried about more than just those two, though.”



“Hmm? Well, spill it then, my guy.”



“Eugh… I’m worried about 007n7,” The delivery boy grumbled. “It’s… he obviously didn’t take Kidd’s death well and, well– he has a gun Chance.”



“So you’re worried that he… that he might.. Y’know–”



“Yeah. I am,” Elliot’s voice lowered dangerously, like he was recalling something he didn’t want to remember. Something about it bit Chance's mind to ask more, to push for more of the details he knew he wasn’t getting, but he kept silent. For Elliot’s sake.



“And the Admins, too.” Elliot continued since Chance kept silent. “They’ve lost like, four people now? All in the most brutal ways, too…”



“They started with eight, too. Half of their team gone in just three fuckin’ days,” Chance added unhelpfully. He sounded almost impressed by such a fact, a tone Chance hadn't intended, but a tone Elliot didn’t care to acknowledge.



“I’ve never seen Shedletsky so…” The pizza worker glanced over to the swordsman in question, the gambler’s gaze following.



“...Empty?” Chance prompted.



Hollow eyes, ones where the hope was stolen from. An absent expression, just as blank. His eyes stared into nothing, his pose stiff and statue-like. It didn’t feel like looking at Shedletsky. It felt like looking at a lifeless doll.



Builderman was talking to him. Shedletsky tried to hide it– the emptiness Chance had just seen, but it was clear his facade would no longer work. The light in his eyes were gone, his smile fake.



“...Yeah,” Elliot agreed, almost in a whispered hush. “And not just Shedletsky, either. Builderman obviously isn’t taking any of it well. And John Doe…” Elliot ranted his concerns further.



“I want to help them, but I have no idea how to. I don’t even know where to start–”



“Start with your condolences,” Chance interjected. “Let them know you’re there to talk. To listen. And maybe, if they’re willing, they’ll come find you.”



Elliot took their words into consideration, the advice being engraved into their mind.



“Thanks. Good advice.”



“Pretty standard, really. The bare minimum.”



“Still.”



Chance softly chuckled at their persistence, sighing. “Whatever. Thanks, Elli.”



“No problem,” Elliot playfully elbowed the gambler.



“Ow! Meanie,” The gambler pouted, before sighing dramatically. “Alright, alright. What to do now? We still have about…”



Elliot saw the digital clock first.



“Thirty minutes?”



“Yeah. Half an hour. What to do, what to do…” Chance flipped his coin absentmindedly just so he knew he was doing something with himself. He wanted to explode if he wasn’t doing anything.



Explode? Jeez, I’m on a roll, huh?



“I think we can just talk to Azure again, not sure. Or! Or, maybe we can go over to the Admins?”



Chance looked around for said Admins, who were below the playerboard. “Great idea! Small problem: how?”



Elliot looked over to where the Admins were. His expression didn’t change, but his eyes died for a moment. “Azure it is.”



Chance couldn’t help but laugh at the pizza worker’s sudden shift, subsequently being shoved away. There was no malice in the deed, however– just offended playfulness. The kind where friends would say the meanest, gut-wrenching things to eachother but still be friends, all because they know the other couldn’t be serious even if held at gunpoint.



Lady Luck, where are all these puns coming from?? Roll? Gunpoint??



Elliot and Chance quickly walked back over to where they had left the cultist, sitting in front of them while also making sure they left room for others to climb up and down.



“Oh? What brings you two back?” Azure asked, setting their barely touched food aside. Something about that fact made Elliot shift uncomfortably inside, while Chance only figured it to be expected. Shit like one’s partner dying can make even simple tasks like a chore. Chance was only glad he didn’t pick up such a habit, even if it were to be… a reverse.



“Eh, just wanted to talk to ya! Is that alright?” Chance replied enthusiastically, still flipping his iconic gold coin.



“Oh, I wouldn’t mind at all. Do tell– what do you wish to speak of?”



“Anything, really,” Elliot told them, receiving a hum in response. “Like… uh. Literally anything. Maybe avoid the events, though. That topic is getting overused.”



“You can say that again,” Chance barked a laugh.



“That… hm,” Azure thought aloud, a finger to their chin. “I do have a question for the gambler. It isn’t important, just a small query.”



“Shoot.”



Oh my luck I did it again.



“Why do you have a coin on you constantly? What is the purpose of hanging onto the currency?”



“Huh, this ol’ thing?” Chance stopped mid flip, catching the gold coin between his fingers. “Just something to keep me from insanity, y’know? A stim, I guess.”



“Ah, I see. Did it have any use in the forsaken realm you came from?” Azure questioned once more, curiosity growing. Elliot shot a glare at Chance, knowing full well what the damned coin did.



“It did.”



“...No elaboration?”



“No.”



“Ah. Apologies if I hit a sore spot, I’m not the greatest at reading people I fear,” Azure claimed, sheepishly shrinking into themselves at Chance’s serious expression. He quickly relaxed his face, laughing and waving the cultsit off.



“I’m just playing, don’t worry! This thing either grants me a bullet in my gun’s chamber, which I do not currently have, or I get a stack of weakness,” The gambler quickly summarizied the usage of the item.



“Weakness?”



“It’s like a status effect. If you get weakness, you’d take more damage and you’d feel weaker. Your bones are more fragile, your skin is less durable, kind of like that,” Chance explained, flashing a smile and flipping the coin as though he hadn’t just explained how he could die by performing the mere action.



“...Ah. Thank you for your explanations, Chance. I appreciate it,” Azure replied, Chance giving them a thumbs up with their free hand, the sound of a coin flipping continuously in the background. Such a noise was already being associated with the man on Azure’s part.



“Oh! And Elliot, if I may, how did the realm you came from work? If, of course, you’re willing to answer. I’m well aware that such a space was designed to torture all of you, survivors and killers alike.”



“Killers? Suffering? As if…” Elliot spat bitterly. “John Doe gets a pass, though.”



Azure simply looked down at the delivery boy with confusion, before Elliot recomposed themselves. “Well, the realm was… shitty, I’d say. Everyday, or night or whatever–”



“We didn’t have anything to tell time,” Chance filled in the blank for Azure, a hum in reply.



“--We would have a round. It was a pattern, a routine. Slasher, C00lkidd, John Doe, 1x1x1x1 then Noli. Rinse and repeat. They all have their own set of abilities, just like the survivors.”



“Ah, I see! Do tell, what were Two Time’s abilities? They had never told me directly.”



“Why’s that?” Chance asked.



“Hm. Just wasn’t an important topic to discuss, is all. Perhaps I would’ve asked earlier, but…” Azure’s voice faltered, their face darkening at the recollection.



“Don’t think about that part right now,” Elliot softly told the cultist, who only nodded. “And, to answer your question, Two Time was classified as a ‘Sentinel Survivalist’ by Builderman. A sentinel is anyone who can stun the killer and a survivalist is someone who has abilities that only aid themselves.”



“Ah, interesting! Thank you, Elliot.”



“No problem.”



“And, if I may continue asking, what classes were the two of you place in?”



“I’m a sentinel! Y’know, gun and all, and Elliot here is the best support we got!” Chance replied, putting the delivery boy in the spotlight.



“I– Hey! Builderman’s or Jane’s supports are really good, too… Builderman can heal like I can!”



“Yeah but like, really slowly. Plus, I’d much rather eat your divine pizza than sit at a machine for a single digit of hp a second.”



“...So it appears that even the Admins had been reduced to nothing more than mere support, yes?” Azure concluded from the two’s banter. “What higher power could be capable of such? The Spawn would never inflict such torture upon anyone.”



“Hm, well–” Chance thought of something to say, readjusting their shades. “The Admins have a working theory based one what the killers would say. Namely Noli and 1x would mutter curses about something called the ‘Spectre’.”



“The admins came to the idea that the killers know what was forcing them here, that being whatever the Spectre is. Or that’s what they think. It’s the only theory we have that makes sense right now. Also, Shedletsky is a Sentinel, not support,” Elliot added to Chance’s initial explanation. Azure nodded obliviously, simply trying to keep the interaction flowing.



“Anyways, any more questions?” Chance asked, pointing a finger at them nonchalantly.



“No more. All my queries have been answered, thank you both!”



“No problem!”



“Anytime!”

 

 


 

 

The three were still discussing random things, the topic never solid and constantly shifting. A chaos Chance loved.



The admins have since climbed down from the playerboard, opting to hang out in front of the staircase. Conveniently the same staircase the trio resided. Perhaps because the other one occupied Noli and 007n7, but who knows. They were reminiscing old memories, namely involving those they’ve lost and those they miss. John Doe and Shedletsky looked horrible. Like looking into the husks of the men they once were– strong, cocky, full of life.



“Hey, uh,” Elliot cleared his throat, gaining the attention of the four. He was nervous under the seemingly little pressure, but the Admins were not to be trifled with; A thing every Robloxian knows. Being embarrassed in front of one? There’s no coming back from that.



“I’m sorry for your losses. I can’t imagine how it feels for you all,” they said.



“Oh. Thanks, Elli,” Shedletsky nodded gratefully, trying to give him a thankful smile. The other three nodded along, John mumbling a thank you.



“If you need anything, come to us, yeah?” Chance added, Builderman giving the two a thumbsup. Something Chance figured was empty, an attempt to end the conversion, but at least his words were acknowledged. That’s what mattered.



“So, why are you guys down here?” Chance asked once more, curiosity and the lack of his ability to mind his own business getting the best of him.



“The twelfth experiment is soon to commence, so our early arrival only makes sense,” Dusekkar monotonously answered. The surrounding three men just made some agree-esque sounds, confirming what the mage had said.



And just on count, that all too familiar tick sound came into play. Something Chance was far too used to hearing; The sounds of roulette spinners, of slot machines… the experiment selection.



“What a coincidence,” Builderman noted, getting up with a grunt leaning against the stair railing. Shedletsky simply scooted closer to the engineer while John and Dusekkar didn’t care enough to relocate.



“I’m gonna watch the thing, wanna come?” Chance offered to Elliot.



“Why not! Azure?”



“I would prefer it if I stayed. That’s alright, yes?”



“Oh, yeah that’s fine! See you later!” And with that, the duo set off.



Chance quickly made his way to the pick of the spinner, gaze directed to the bars and sections of the wheel. The names of the living turned slowly, Chance’s profile at the pick already. It was rather scary timing, but it didn’t matter. The experiment was still yet to be selected.



“Hopefully this experiment isn’t as bad as earlier…” Elliot wished.



“Keyword: Hopefully,” Chance lightly teased.



“Let me dream, dude. Let us dream, actually.”



“This place destroys dreams and feeds us nightmares, don’t you think?”



“You suck, you know that?”



The rest of their conversation consisted of friendly banter, the two becoming so engaged in the talk that they forgot an experiment was just about to begin.



The duo jumped as the surrounding subjects cheered. Loud, celebratory shrieking, like fans at a concert. Not hushed, anxious whispering when the ding sounds about.



“What the…?” Elliot mumbled, before the two glanced up.



The chosen experiment?



Revive.



Someone was getting revived.



Someone was coming back.



Holy shit!



Best news ever!



Everyone’s expressions lit up at the possibilities– Two Time, Jane Doe, Doombringer…Hell, even 007n7 and Guest 666 looked even a bit more hopeful. A light had returned to their eyes, something that was stolen long ago.



Everyone bundled up near the pick of the spinner, or close enough on the side to see who’ll be selected, all curious of who shall be revived. So many choices… Noob, C00lkidd, Brighteyes–





Chance was forgetting someone.



iTrapped.



They grimaced at the possibility. The idea alone that he would be revived out of all the lost? It almost physically hurts to think about.



What stung the most for Chance? How they weren’t completely against it. The thought of iTrapped coming back, haunting them further– it wasn’t something that they hated. And they hated that.



The bars of the spinner switched to those of the deceased. Then, it began spinning. Instead of anxious commentary and a tense, scared atmosphere, there were cheers. Excited whispers, full talks about those they’ve missed. And to those be down the drain in favor of that fuck made Chance want to curl into a ball.



I should stop thinking about him. Besides, what’s the chance he comes back instead of someone like Two Time, or something?





I did NOT just make a pun with my own name. Admins forsaken me.



Every tick that resonated from the spinner made anxiety grow in Chance’s chest. A sense of dread bloomed in his heart like a poisonous flower. Of course, it didn’t show on the outside. His smug smirk held firm, a facade of relaxation.



Tick.



C00lkidd was skipped. A series of saddened pouting sounded, pitying looks directed to 007n7. The man’s expression dropped back to his unfortunate normality– emptiness.



Tick.



It passed by Noob.



Guest 666 retreated back to their corner, silent.



Tick.



The Admins sighed as Taph wasn’t chosen.



But then Chance’s poker face dropped as the wheel made its selection.



Everyone’s did, truly. Like whatever hope in their eyes had been stolen. Whatever was left of it, at least.



Everyone shot the gambler an apologetic glance. Or perhaps it was pity in their expressions. No matter, he wanted to crawl up into a ball and die under their gazes. Some retreated back to their own corners, disappointment immeasurable.



Chance’s heart dropped to the floor as the newly revived teleported right in front of the spinner’s pick in a crouch, surrounding subjects backing away in surprise.



The same fancy clothes. The same braided, yellow hair. The same fuckass ice crown.



The same blood splatter that dribbled down their face, dripping onto their pristine blue vest. The revived muttered a curse about the contrasting crimson, getting up from their position and dusting themselves off. They whipped around, expression dark and moody. But such lit up as they saw their environment– the same prison, the same Hell they died in.



They scanned the remaining subjects, their eyes predatory.



Then they landed on the gambler. Their toy. Their killer. Their victim.



A cruel smirk curled at their lips.



“Ah! Hey there, Chancey~”

 

 



 

 

Chance sat in the rain in front of his home. Spade was asleep at the time, and he didn’t want his baby to get wet anyways. Brushing through wet, tangled fur isn’t his ideal way to spend his time. Oh, but how he loved the bunny either way.



Chance liked rain. As expensive as his clothes were, or how formal as he appeared to be, he liked to be in the rain. He enjoyed the feeling of the soft raindrops landing on his skin and hair, of the calm it gives him. The rain gave him a sense of peace, in a way. It felt free.



Most people he knew despised it– they saw it as an inconvenience. Something that floods and blocks off popular walking streets, something you need to avoid in order to stay dry and composed and professional.



He was always different, Chance supposed. But that’s okay. He’s happy. Comfortable.



“Hey, Chance!” Someone called, successfully gaining the gambler’s attention. He knew that voice. The familiar charm it held, the confidence.



iTrapped.



“Oh! Hey there, man! How’s it going?” Chance greeted enthusiastically. 



“Oh, the usual. Winning,” They chuckled to themself, yet something dark was behind it. “What are you doing in the rain?”



“Chilling.”



“You’ll get sick, Chancey.”



“Luck’s on my side, don’t worry,” He flashed them a smirk, but he could see iTrapped’s irritation grow. Why? He wasn’t being that annoying, was he? Or was ‘Trap just worried? They got aggravated when they were concerned, at least that’s what Chance noticed.



“You like the rain?” iTrapped asked, trying to compose themselves once more. They walked under the shade of Chance’s abode, opting to stay dry as opposed to the gambler. They shook their umbrella to get the excess rainwater off, but did not tie the tool back. It appears they didn’t plan on entering Chance’s house.



“You ‘betcha,” They replied.



“My, you’re weird,” iTrapped lightly joked. “But!”



Chance’s attention shifted.



“But…?”



“But, I have a place for you if you like rain that much,” iTrapped offered, their tone sincere. “Consider it a gift for all those Russian Roulette matches from earlier.”



“Lead the way then, ‘Trap!” Chance was quick to accept, getting up from their seat. iTrapped’s smirk grew, their eyes darkening. Chance notice that they didn’t take their umbrella.



“Hey, uh, ‘Trap? You forgot a ‘lil something,” Chance called for them.



“Oh? Don’t worry about it! The rain’s not heavy, anyways!” Their expression was tight– forced. But Chance didn’t care enough to acknowledge it.



Oh, what a grave mistake that was.



iTrapped led Chance to a tight alleyway, which turned the gambler’s initial curiosity to confusion. The rain poured now, soaking the two. It felt less relieving. More suffocating, more cold.



“‘Trap what is t–”



Pain bloomed in Chance’s chest. White hot burning pain.



Blood shot up their throat, choking their words. Water washed it away from their lips, staining their suit. Their shades fell off as the gambler doubled over themselves, hands clutching the blade that had pierced their heart.



The Darkheart was then pulled out of the gambler’s chest, the agony flaring once more. He fell to his knees, breaths shallow and pained. Rain poured down on them, the blood staining the water red.



Chance looked at iTrapped, betray evident in their golden eyes. iTrapped, on the other hand? A cold, empty disdain. One he had been hiding for far too long. Something akin to hate.



“...’Trap?”



Their voice cracked. And before they got an answer, everything went dark.

Notes:

explodez

oh wait nvm

revivez

 i fear this chapter is shorter than I wanted it, but I hope its aight

your friendly reminder that the tlg cast is next

Chapter 17: There Are No Winners In War

Summary:

Jez does something

Notes:

I wanted this to be longer so sorry if it feels rushed BUT I'm on a vacay rn I fear so next chap is definitely gonna take some time

Also I HUMBLY apologize to wowee woahh and everyone else who is a fan of Jez and Matt

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jez saw many things in his life. The faces of the scared, the helpless. Ones full of hate and a permanent scowl and ones with stony, unmoving expressions. He’s been met with the faces of the disappointed, insane, determined– those were on the list, certainly, but those were normal. In Jez’s life, such emotions were a common sight. He’s used to them; Maybe concerningly so, considering his age.



But now he thinks of them a little longer– ponders a second more than usual. Were they angry without reason, or were there details he didn’t bother looking for? Were they crazy because they couldn’t take so much death? So much blood, so many bullets flying constantly– is that what drove them to the edge? Were the cold and stern because they were composed, or was it emptiness he was looking at?



Or, perhaps, they were all just men who had nothing left to lose. Their anger was not meant to be bottled, for there was no purpose. They went mad because everything around them wasn’t right. They were stern, commanding, because the world had taken whatever kindness they had.



Jez has met people. Many people. People filled to the brim with rage, hosting a thunderous storm, always moments away from snapping. Emotional people, who were brought to tears by harsh words alone and are touched by even the slightest of kind gestures. Cheerful, enthusiastic people who always had a smile plastered on their face. Empty, hollow people, where the light in their expressions were lost. Maybe permanently so, too.



Jez takes a moment to recall each person, each face and expression. Each movement they made, the words they said.



Were they angry because everything pissed them off, or was it all they were taught? Was their anger found and passed down, their voice loud and angry because that’s the only tone they’ve been spoken to in?



Were they sensitive because they can’t control their feelings, or was it because they’ve never received such kindness before? Because the harsh voices and cruel words hit too hard for them to bottle away?



Were they cheerful because they had a great life, a future– or was it a mask so people wouldn’t stare at them with pity, with concern they knew they would be crushed under.



Were the empty people quiet because they were unsocial, or because they have lost all reason for their ambition?



Jez knew people like that.



He himself used to be angry. He always looked at people, those filled with so much hate, and he thought they were just like that. But that wasn’t the case, not after such reflection. All Jez knew was cruel, un-sugar-coated criticism, harsh words meant to break you. That’s why he used to be so hard on everyone himself, so rude and angry. Until, of course, Zara showed him the truth. A truth Jez didn’t like, one that he hated.



Hate.



Such a strong emotion.



Something that tears people apart, a thing that causes strain amongst others. Hate is something one wouldn’t want in them. Hate is something ugly. Detestable. Malicious.



Taught.



1x1x1x1 was another angry, hateful person Jez knew. A being created from that pure, raw emotion, an entity carved from negativity itself. Or was such not their true origin? What’s to say they weren't an innocent, kind person once? Who is he to claim they had never been treated roughly, forced to be angry because it was all they knew.



Everyone despised the entity, but have they bothered to look to such depths? To try and understand their reasons, their motivations? Or has everyone boiled them down to one thing; A cold, hateful killer?



The Admins were emotional, in a sense. Or was it how they let themselves crack that gives such an impression? Was it because the death of one hurt them too much, or was it because they’ve seen too much death? Perhaps, even, the cause of it? Did it bring back too much to think about, too much to ponder? Do they blame themselves for pity points, or because their mentality of being a leader guilt trips them? Do they refuse kindness out of modesty and selflessness, or has it been conditioned?



A leader is one who protects, who guides, who teaches. They stay strong when no one else can. They’re the example, the expectation.



So what happens when such a strong figure breaks?



Has anyone bothered to look past what they show, and look behind the scenes?



Jez imagines piles and piles of work, a messy office and an overworked admin. Dimmed lights, a blindingly bright computer, and stress.



But he also saw blood. A blade, a hammer– these weapons strike the enemy, killing them. Crimson pools beneath the body of the hacker, the exploiters and abusers. Their expression is lifeless, pale. Their eyes are like a doll’s, the light missing.



The Admin? Stoned, emotionless. Like they’ve grown tired of their part.



This was their job. Their purpose. Their role.



Jez could say he pitied the Admins, in a sense. He wouldn’t imagine that such strict expectations and societal standards paint a pretty picture on the Admins’ mentality.



Chance is social. Is it because of their friendly status, their likeable nature, or was it because they didn’t want people to see them for who they truly are? What if they want to hide the cracks, for people to be blind to their broken reality?



Chance is a victim of abuse, of manipulation. Even if it wasn’t physical, emotional and mental abuse shouldn’t be shoved aside as something minuscule. Some would even consider it worse. It’s almost admirable how well Chance hides his trauma, how well he masks and covers his hurt.



Yet such pain blooms though once he’s once again met with his old friend.



It’s tragic, Jez thinks. He couldn't imagine if Zara betrayed them like that. He’d be in ruins.



Or, in Chance’s case, he’d be dead.



007n7 and Guest 666 are hollow people. They isolate themselves, undesiring of attention. Or is it because they believe the only person who cared for them is gone, and no one would ever be the same? Is it because they crave solitude, or because they have nothing left at all?



Both were quiet from before such experiments, but not the dark, brooding silence. Not the kind of silence that spoke more than words ever could, the kind that punched you in the guts.



It was a comfortable silence, something when they have said all they’ve needed.



But comfort seems to be something constantly out of grasp here. Like Tantalus reaching for food and water that he would never hold. Something that withers in his grasp, going bad before he could eat it.



Guest 666 and Noob had been long since separated, desperate to get back to each other, and for what? To have the other die in their arms?



007n7 fought for his son, to hold him in his arms once more. And what a twisted way he got his wish.



Jez met more people than just those. He’s met cruel, untrustworthy people– snakes waiting to bite him, to use him until he is no more.



iTrapped was one of those people.



He was shown to be cruel, to be a puppeteer, a game master. And Chance just so happened to be his unfortunate pawn. The gambler was naive, oblivious to their cold, controlling nature. He was used– conditioned into mistaking abuse and love as the same. Then, they put on a mask, a poker face– something to hide that pain away.



Then they were disposed of.



Thrown away once iTrapped deemed them useless.



Condemned to torture, Chance endured it. He thought they were safe, that they no longer had to face iTrapped’s cruelty.



Then everyone was brought here, their abuser brought back to them. Reunited, but such wasn’t heartwarming. Then, the gambler killed their abuser. They thought they were safe once more.



Jez chuckled to himself darkly, a humorless gesture. Chance was too naive, he deluded himself too much. Of course the worst person was revived, coming back to haunt their victim. It was nothing but wishful thinking for someone deserving to come back. It was a reality Jez had already accepted, a tunnel with no light at the end that he knew he was crawling through.



Why am I thinking about this right now…



Jez found himself reflecting on such ever since arriving here after he thought he died. Normally he’d look back on his own flaws, namely when he lost fights, but never something so… tsk, what was the word for it? Deep, maybe. It’ll come to him. Maybe.



“Are you KIDDING ME?” Chance yelled in outrage. A scowl was painted on his face, something Jez had never seen before. Or was it really rage he was looking at?



“Oh, so you didn’t miss me? A shame, really,” iTrapped sighed, but a lazy smile still remained. Their stance shifted, something more confident.



“Now, why would I miss you? Do you hear yourself right now??”



“I mean, my revival would come to waste, no?” they replied. The room went silent, provoking them to continue.



“There are far more people you all prefer instead of me, I assume,” they stated. “But here I am. So I’d suggest not to waste such a gift. I certainly wouldn’t.” He gestured to himself.



“A gift? Don’t get so full of yourself, you just got back, ‘Trap,” Chance bit back, still trying to repair his poker face. The other seemed nothing but amused throughout the whole thing.



“Well, If you really don’t think revival is a gift, why not disregard it? You’ve already killed me once, what’s the matter doing it again?” iTrapped claimed. “You don’t have a problem with killing me, do you?”



“I–”



iTrapped and Chance were fighting. Not physically, but iTrapped seemed to be provoking them into making it such.



“Oh? What’s different now? You were once so quick to get rid of me, but now?”



“YOU KILLED ME FIRST?!”



“Your use lied elsewhere, is all. But you proved to be… difficult.”



“Difficult how?”



“Can’t say, I fear. You’d probably not understand.”



“Try me,” Chance insisted. iTrapped went silent, thinking of what to say. Or perhaps what not to say.



“Hmm. Maybe in due time, but I don’t think you’d believe me at the moment. It’s clear your mind is elsewhere,” iTrapped sighed dramatically, and seeing as Chance kept quiet, they continued. “You tell me I killed you meaninglessly, but such simply isn’t true. You killed me because what? You, again, only took my words at face value. Naive. Oblivious. That’s what got you killed first, Chancey. I taught you a lesson that day.”



Chance was silent, considering what iTrapped had just told them. Whether the words struck them, Jez didn’t know for sure. He was curious, however. It’s rare the Bacon ever got to see drama like this.



“Fuck this,” Chance snapped, before turning away. “I can’t do this right now.”



“Because I’m right?”



“Because you’re gaslighting me into thinking that,” Chance hissed. “I’m not your toy anymore.”



iTrapped only chuckled darkly to themselves, before dismissing their words. With that, Chance and Elliot went upstairs, away from the ice-crown wearer.



Jez must say, Chance seemed to be way more self-aware than he was before. From what he knows, Chance was too trusting. iTrapped then abused that trust, manipulating the man. But at least such tricks don’t work anymore.



Jez can’t help but recall the look the gambler had, though. A look that told Jez that Chance knew iTrapped was right. That Chance didn’t hate them.



Did Chance…



No, that can’t be right.



No way Chance missed them.



That’s stupid.

 

 


 

 

Jez scarfed down his food. It was a habit he’d been conditioned into, as he learned he could be attacked at any time, even if he was eating. There was never time to enjoy a meal, not that most were enjoyable anyways. This prison food wasn’t much different, unfortunately.



No matter. He didn’t feel like starving himself, so he forced himself to eat. It was just some cold burger and some sad fries. The patty was stiff and the sauce felt all too many kinds of wrong, and the cheese felt like biting into something he shouldn't be. He didn’t want to eat the fries at all, either. Has he ever had any before, actually?



Eh, whatever. He didn’t want this to be his first introduction. He didn’t want an introduction to them at all if those are the only fries he’ll ever have. A horrible fate to be condemned to.



He set the lunch box away, now opting to fidget with one of his empty water bottles. He had like, maybe four empty bottles? And a half-empty water bottle he was restraining himself from chugging down? Jeez…



His thoughts wandered, destination unknown. Jez wasn’t very social– all his life he’s only had one friend, and has only made a new friend recently. But at the moment, he wanted to talk to someone. Or he wanted someone to talk to him.

 

Maybe he could talk to new people? Make allies, create trust. Hmm. Or he could talk to someone he’s already acquainted with. Like, the five people he’s acquainted with. Noli, Slasher, Elliot, Chance… iTrapped.



…Chance should be given a moment to cool down. He didn’t want to interact with iTrapped, either. They were pretty irritable even before he knew what they did. Or perhaps Jez was the one aggravating them, but even then he learned they weren’t used to being criticized.



Noli seems to be with 007n7 at the moment. Jez didn’t know what was up, but he knew Elliot didn’t like them. Why? Was it because they were the father of C00lkidd, or was it something they did to him? Eugh, maybe he should’ve taken more time to ask them some questions.



Noli is the God or Hackers and Exploiters isn’t he? It’s only now struck Jez how… weirdly casual a conversation with them would be. And besides, he didn’t know 007n7. He’d bet they didn’t want to talk to such a stranger, either.



That means Slasher it is.



Jez sighed. What an… interesting interaction that would be. Considering that he can’t understand a word Slasher signs, maybe it’s best to not talk to them without a translator..



…Oh. 1x1x1x1 is near them.



Shit.



Well, what excuse does he have, now? Besides, maybe making an alliance with 1x1x1x1 will do him some good. Better acquaintances than enemies, at least.



Jez inhaled sharply, before setting aside his water bottle, grabbing the one that actually had water in it. He got up from the stairs, and quickly walked across the room to get to the two killers. Not full sprint, he’d figure he’d look too eager to talk to them, when such was the opposite. He was rather anxious, especially around the other entity.



1x1x1x1 didn’t look like how most describe them, however. They lacked black skin, a translucent torso, torn wings– Jez would say that this 1x1x1x1 was damn-near angelic. If it weren’t for one of their torn wings and infected eye, Jez might mistake them for one.



But their hateful aura overwhelmed their physical features.



I think I'll just stick to people watching. People pretend less when they’re not with others.



Jez quickly changed his mind. He didn’t want to talk to anyone anymore.



With a sigh, he changed trajectory, simply passing by the two killers. He walked to the other side and made himself comfortable on the other pair of metal stairs, opting to be at the top of the fleet.



Okay… I’m curious, what’s everyone’s reaction to the last event?



Jez quickly skimmed across the room, briefly examining each expression, each person.



The Admins sat upon the strange room once more, the four men–



Does Dusekkar count as a man?



–Sat near the edge, feet dangling freely. It appears they were still silent, expressions tired. John and Builderman looked the worse of the four. But maybe that’s because Shedletsky’s remarkably skilled at hiding his true feelings and Dusekkar is consistently unreadable…



Whatever. Next target.



Guest 666 was near the disguise morgue. They sat on the floor, leaning against where Noob’s body is. A disturbing choice with sad reasons, but Jez wasn’t one to judge. He knew he’d probably do the same if it was a friend of his own…



He took a quick glance at the rest of the morgue. Two new additions; Brighteyes and Jane Doe. iTrapped’s decor seemed to be torn off, almost like it was ripped by a wild animal. Jez couldn’t see close enough to make out details, but he only needed the main idea.



His eyes drifted over to 007n7 and Noli, right across from each other. To put it bluntly, 007n7 looked like shit. Eye bags deep, a distant expression, like his thoughts were elsewhere. His posture was rigid. He was there, and yet it felt like he wasn’t. Noli seemed to think the same thing, yet they said nothing.



Hah.



Funny how even a deity like Noli would respect mortal boundaries. Telamon could never.



…Hmm, now thinking about it, what did happen to Telamon?



Doesn’t 1x1x1x1 have a connection with them… ugh. Better not to ask. I don’t want to get my head pounded in.



Bluudud and Pr3ttyPriincess sat near the foot of the staircase, talking about something. The pink one seemed to be annoyed at the blue one’s yapping, the two exchanging probably toxic banter.



Jez glanced at Elliot and Chance. Chance seemed… uncharacteristically hateful. He lacked his smile, a scowl replacing it. He stared in disgust at iTrapped, ranting about something that probably regarded the ice-crown wearer.





Guest 1337 and Matt were talking near the spinner, Matt leaning against the wheel nonchalantly. Their conversation seemed to be darker than Jez had seen, mainly judging from their more stony and serious expressions.



Oh… 1x1x1x1 was walking away from Slasher.



Does that mean Jez can talk to someone now? He’s felt starved of interaction for a while…



…how fucked up am I to want to talk to a mass murderer of all people?



Telamon, Zara is going to end me if I ever get back.



…I hope Zara is alright.



And Rose.



…Such delusions Jez was playing on himself. Nothing but wishful thinking. Who is he to assume Zara wasn't shot, either? That Rose wasn’t forced into that horrible death pit for guests?



I should stop thinking about that. They’re fine.



They have to be.



Jez doesn’t feel like talking to anyone again. Ugh, why is he being so indecisive? That’s so unlike him. Normally he’s firm in what he wants to do, mindset unquestionable.



…This place is changing him too much.



Or was it really this place? This prison, this hell?



Why couldn't it have been a person, a friend?



Jez knew exactly who gave him such hesitation in his decision, who enlightened him with the disgusting truth.



…He missed Zara.



He really did.



He hasn’t seen her in a mere few days, but it’s felt like forever. His heart ached for his old friend, his sister– like a sense of nostalgia was only now flooding him. A thing that has been pounding at the back of his mind, begging to be acknowledged, to drown the soldier in memories they know they’ll never get back.



He hated that feeling. Of missing what he knows he’ll never achieve ever again– it makes him feel small. Useless. Weak.



Or perhaps such were the thoughts he’d been conditioned to think.





Jez should stop thinking about this topic altogether. He’s going to have a breakdown if he keeps trying to make out the difference between him and what people have done to him.



Ugh… What time is it?



Jez squinted to the clock, trying to make out the glowing red digits.



About sixteen-thirt– ahem, four-thirty. Whoops. Forced habit.



Eugh, whatever. Thirty minutes before the next experiment. What to do, what to do…



Hm. What about just some walking around, peering into conversations? Perhaps being pulled into one himself. He wanted to walk around, at least. He felt his back getting more hunched, legs going stiff. It felt wrong. He wanted to go on a hike with Zara, to feel blood in his limbs again.



“Ugh, she’s going to have my head after I get out of here…” He murmured to himself. He swiftly got up, stretching his limbs before climbing down the steps. His feet were still getting used to the sudden burst of movement, but Jez didn’t care. He felt lazy doing nothing. He felt useless, even if there wasn't anything going on.



He simply circled around the room, gaze up and exploring, ears open for anything eavesdrop worthy.



Guest 1337 and Matt were still talking, something about homelife, Jez noted. They had wives and children they referred to, a family they wanted back. A life they wanted to return to.



Jez knew Guest 1337 was married to a lovely woman named Daisy. They had a kid named Charlotte. He knew through the empire’s databases whilst researching. Matt was married to another soldier, Molly. However, Jez couldn’t recall the name of their daughter.



It was a shame Guest 1337 died before he got to return to the life of a father. Before he became a dad once more.



Jez thought back on that incident. He saved the soldier right before that grenade blew up, but the doctor, Zara’s father, failed to save them during their treatment… It’s a shame Guest 1337 never got to know that Jez was on his side.





Jez shook the following thoughts out of his head. He didn’t want to think about that right now.



He continued walking around until it was time, those familiar ticks sounding about.



Another experiment was about to begin. Yayyy.



Jez perched upon a lunch table, turned towards the TV while leaning back. The other remaining subjects came near the spinner, curious of the new event. The Admins positioned themselves near the stairs while a number of the killers sat across from them. iTrapped sat with them, along with Guest 666 and 007n7. Matt and Guest 1337 stood near the Admins.



“Hopefully it’s another harmless experiment.”



“I DEMAND a Random Execution to kill that WHORE.”



“EXCUSE ME??”



OH??



“Manifesting Revive event…”



“I want a gun. I want to shoot someone.”



“Shoot iTrapped.”



“I /am/ L1VING-VING- for the [HATER] energy right-right/ now.”



“You all are fucking idiots,” Jez stated, loud enough for everyone to hear.



Well, it seems like everyone’s in a brighter mood since the Revive event, even if it did revive the worst possible person. The fact that respawing was possible at all gave everyone hope, Jez would assume.



A ding sounded, drawing everyone’s attention back. Smiles faded, laughter quieting down.



"Time bomb has been selected.



One subject will be given a stack of TNT.



The TNT may be passed to a nearby subject, after 30 seconds it will detonate."



The stereotypical series of gasps sounded. Jez didn’t seem phased, really. He was fast, surely if he had the bomb he could pass it in time. Was throwing the bomb around viable, too? That would change things, for sure.



Everyone seemed to disperse as the wheel selected who shall hold the TNT first, ticks echoing in everyone’s minds. The Admins had already climbed back to the room of the mini-room while everyone scrambled for space on the floors and locked themselves in rooms. The only ones left out and exposed were Slasher, Jez, The duo of soldiers, Noli, 007n7, Guest 666, Chance, and iTrapped. However, everyone was in their own little corner except for certain pairs.



The ticks resonated through everyone, tensions thick. Jez would lie if he didn’t say he was anxious himself. However, he wanted to feel the adrenaline in his system again. That’s his only reason for not going into hiding, at least.



Tick.



It skipped by Dusekkar.



Tick.



It passed Guest 1337.



Ding!



Noli.



“We-ll sh/i/t.”



And on queue, a stack of TNT appeared in Noli’s grasp, a timer ticking down already. Everyone around them had already backed away, not wanting to have the dynamite next.



The entity didn’t seem phased by the news, if anything they were excited. Their mask, normally tragedy, turned to a sly comedy. They stood a moment, checking the area, but deliberately avoided Seven. As expected, Jez thought. He quickly got up and ran to the other side of the bottom floor, keeping distance.



Noli, without warning, sprinted towards iTrapped at a speed Jez couldn’t comprehend. How the–?



iTrapped now has the bomb.



“Oh, fuck you!” He insulted the entity, only receiving a smug, shit-eating grin. He was scrambling with the dynamite in hand. They tried to play cool, but their facade faded with the threat of their second demise. Jez watched as he looked around, stress rising. Jez wanted to feel bad, but with the recent information they've gotten on them? Yeah, no. He wasn’t exactly the forgiving type, at least.



iTrapped quickly passed the TNT to Guest 666 before sprinting away. The Guest looked caught off guard by the sudden action, but quickly snapped out of it.



Calmly, they held the sticks of dynamite firm in their grasp, their actions steady and collected. It was almost admirable.



Their eyes darted around, yet they made no move to sprint to anyone. It was almost similar to Noli, but in a more menacing way. There was something that made Jez’ anxiety rise, like a silent threat.



666 is dangerous.



They had nothing left to lose, not anymore. What remorse are they to spare?



They threw the TNT with confidence and a concerning precision. It was firm, fast– like how a baseball would be thrown. It would have hit Jez square in the face if he hadn't reacted in time.



“Ow– The hell!? You can throw it?!” He asked out loud, the timer all too loud in his head now. It looked like Guest 666 had already fled the scene, as Jez could not locate them. He jumbled the TNT in his hands, frantically looking around for someone to pass it to.



It appears that his plan to keep distance has backfired.



10 seconds.



Shit– where’d everyone go?!



Jez was panicking now, if that wasn't already obvious.



He quickly sprinted to the center, frantically looking around for someone.



5 seconds.



Shit–! Jez spotted someone running by.



4…



In a moment of pure instinct and a want– need to survive, he threw the stick of dynamite and prayed to whatever deity that could hear him that it hit someone, thus forcing Death to select a new target.



3…



And Death did switch its victim.



2…



But it made sure to make Jez regret it.



1.



“MATT!”



The dynamite ignited, blowing up instantly once the timer dropped to zero. A flat ring sounded, akin to a flatline on a heart monitor.



A body dropped to the floor, life stolen in just a mere second.



Everyone emerged from their hiding to see what had happened, to see who had to go.



Gasps sounded out. Glares were directed to Jez from those who know what he did, pitying expressions towards Guest 1337, who stood above their friend’s body in stunned silence. His eyes were wide with shock, mouth slightly agape. His side was splattered in blood.



Matt’s blood.



…I killed…–



No way…



That– that wasn’t supposed…



It– it wasn’t– he… it.. It shouldn’t have killed him.



He felt frozen in place, the mere knowledge of who he killed making him regret his actions instantly.

 

Jez had taken it to himself to see the damage, inhaling brokenly. The guilt would consume him more than it already is if he just left the scene. Shakily, he forced himself forward, bracing himself for what he’d see. The Admin’s grim expressions and the guttural silence screamed at Jez, biting at him cruelly.



Why was he so scared now? He’s seen so many similar scenes, so why now?



He turned a soft corner, walking around the spinner. He retained his distance, though. He was too scared of how the guest would treat him if he saw him near.



The wheel unblocked Matt’s body from the Bacon’s view. His breath hitched, catching in his throat.



Half of Matt’s head and their shoulder blown off, showcasing flesh and muscle and bone. Matt’s brain was exposed, pulsing and bloody. His skull bordered the inside of his head, dripping with crimson. His right arm was blown off, the explosion also taking a massive chunk of the man’s torso. His guts threatened to spill from his wounds, ribcage exposed. Blood and viscera and fluids Jez didn’t know spewed from the dead man, pooling beneath them. It glistened, sickeningly so. Blood drooled from Matt’s face, his remaining eye doll-like.



Jez’s heart dropped at what he had done, at the damage he had caused. He felt himself shaking.



He’s never done anything so…



…I– that wasn’t…



…fuck.

 

 



 

 

“Sunset’s beautiful today, isn’t it?” Zara sighed dreamingly, soaking in what sun the day had left to offer. The skies were streaked in oranges and pinks and purples, it was like looking into a painting. Her voice was filled with awe, eyes sparkling.



The wind was soft, blowing the two Bacon’s hair gently.



“It always is,” Jez replied, enjoying the scene as well. “Also, wouldn’t it be ‘tonight’?” he asked teasingly, looking at her smugly.



“Does it matter?”



“Kind of. Sorta.”



“Okay there buddy, shall I remind you of your English grades–



“HEY! What happens in English class stays in English class. We don’t talk about such things here,” Jez defended. Zara giggled at his antics, only growing more smug.



“Uh-huh. So less about correcting my fine grammar and more about looking off the cliff, alright?” She told him, voice as soft as the hues of color in the sky. Jez couldn’t help but give in, chuckling softly to himself.



“Alright, then. Whatever you say.”



“That’s right,” She snickered. Jez only shook his head in feigned disappointment, a sigh escaping him.



Live in the moment, he thought to himself. That’s what I should be doing.



So he smiled forward, the action lazy and relaxed. The sky was gorgeous. Of course it was. The two had created a habit of sneaking away just to watch the day end, to get a look at the warm, strong colors they rarely get to experience.



Zara and Jez watched as the sun came down, the warm colors shifting into an array of blues and purples and black, a void littered with bright stars. The grass was soft as the two laid in it, making sure their time was used to the fullest. Even if the sky lacked a shining sun, the moon was just as beautiful. Something a pristine white, glowing even in the darkest moment of the night.



The two shared sibling-like banter under those stars– had memories neither would trade for the world. It was one of the few times they could just be them, why would they give that up?



Jez would give anything to hold onto those moments. To continue watching sunsets and sunrises with Zara again, to go stargazing. They could drag Rose along too, sometimes. Once this fucked up war was over, once they were free.



It’s ironic how Jez bled under those same stars in an effort to allow Rose to see those same views, yeah?

Notes:

JEZ OM SO SORRY MY CHILD

 

Again, perhaps a two week wait for next chap since I'm on a vacation !!!! Srry gng but I swears it'll be worth it

HELP STOP A BUTTERFLU JUST LAND D ON MY HAND I FEEL SO WHIMSICAL ITS SO PRETTY
- Latte

Notes:

I hope you all enjoyed! Comments are highly wanted as well as kudos are appreciated :D

We hope to see you in the next chapter !!!! :]